QUESTIONS  ON  THE  TEXT 


SYSTEMATIC    THEOLOGY 


DR.  CHARLES  HODGE 


TOGETHER 

WITH  AN  EXHIBITION  OF  VAKIOUS  SCHEMES 

ILLUSTRATING 

THE    PRINCIPLES    OF   THEOLOGICAL    CONSTRUCTION 


A.  A.  HODGE 

Professor  in  Princeton  Theological  Seminary 


New  York 
CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS 

1885 


-     Copyright,  1885,  by 
Charles  Screbner's  Sons 


GRANT     &    FAIRES 
PHILADELPHIA 


■^  MAR  34 1885 

4    * 

-^gicalSe^ 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Page 

INTRODUCTION, vn 

VARIOUS     METHODS    AND    SCHEMES    ACCOEDING    TO 
WHICH  THE  MATERIAL   OF  CHRISTIAN  THEOLOGY 

HAS  BEEN  ARRANGED, 1 

I. 

The  Topical  Method, 1 

Summa  Theologica  of  Thomas  Aquinas, 1 

Prtelectiones  Theologica?  of  Joannes  Perrone, 3 

Loci  Communes  of  Philip  Melanchthon, 4 

Loci  Theulogici  of  Martin  Chemnitz, 5 

Loci  Communes  of  J.  Gerhard, 6 

Institutio  Theologize  of  F.  Turrettin, 7 

Medulla  Theologica  of  Wm.  Ames, 8 

Philosophise  Libnitiana?,  &e.,  Usus  in  Theologia  ;   Canzio, 11 

Topical  Method  Modified, 12 

Systematic  Theology  of  Dr.  Charles  Hodge, 12 

Theological  Institutes  of  Richard  Watson, 15 

II. 

The  Federal  Method, 15 

The  Mystery  and  Marrow  of  the  Bible,  by  Francis  Roberts, 16 

Synopsis ;  Fcederum  Dei  of  Francis  Burman, 17 

III. 

Theology  Exhibited  as  the  Doctrine  op  the  Kingdom  of  God,  .    .  20 

Methodus  Theologia?  Christiana?  of  Richard  Baxter, 20 

Christian  Dogmatics  of  J.  J.  Oosterzee, 21 

IV. 

The  Anthropological  Method, 24 

Institutes  of  Theology,  by  Thomas  Chalmers, 24 

Lectures  on  Systematic  Theology,  by  Charles  G.  Finney, 26 

in 


IV  TABLE   OF    CONTENTS. 

V. 

Page 

The  Trinitarian  Method, 27 

Institutes  of  John  Calvin, 27 

Christian  Dogmatics  of  Bishop  Martensen, 30 

Christian  Dogmatics  of  Professor  Ebrard, .31 

VI. 

The  Theological  Method, 32 

System  of  Theology,  by  Prof.  F.  L.  Patton,  D.  D., 32 

VII. 

The  Christo-Centric  Method, 35 

System  of  Christian  Doctrine,  by  Dr.  J.  A.  Dorner, 35 

System  of  Christian  Theology,  by  Dr.  H.  B.  Smith, 38 


QUESTIONS  ON  THE    TEXT    OF  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY  OF 

DR.  CHAELES  HODGE, 41 

INTRODUCTION,     43 

Chapter  I.  On  Method, 43 

Chapter  II.  Theology,     . " 44 

Chapter  III.  Rationalism, 46 

Chapter  IV.  Mysticism, 47 

Chapter  V.  Roman  Catholic  Rule  of  Faith, 49 

Chapter  VI.  Protestant  Rule  of  Faith, 52 

Part  I. 

THEOLOGY  PROPER, * 55 

Chapter  I.  Origin  of  the  Idea  of  God, 55 

Chapter  II.  Theism, 56 

Chapter  III.  Anti-Theistic  Theories, 57 

Chapter  IV.  The  Knowledge  of  God, 60 

Chapter  V.  Nature  and  Attributes  of  God, 61 

Chapter  VI.  The  Trinity, -67 

Chapter  VII.  The  Divinity  of  Christ, -69 

Chapter  VIII.  The  Holy  Spirit, 70 

Chapter  IX.  The  Decrees  of  God, 71 

Chapter  X.  Creation, 71 

Chapter  XL  Providence, 73 

Chapter  XII.  Miracles, 75 

Chapter  XIII.  Angels, 76 

Part  II. 

ANTHROPOLOGY, 77 

Chapter  I.  Origin  of  Man, 77 

Chapter  II.  Nature  of  Man, 78 


TABLE   OF   CONTEXTS.  V 

Page 

Chapter  III.  Origin  of  the  Soul, 79 

Chapter  IV.  Unity  of  the  Human  Race, 79 

Chapter  V. ,  Original  State  of  Man, 80 

Chapter  VI.  Covenant  of  Works, 82 

Chapter  VII.  The  Fall, 83 

Chapter  VIII.  Sin, 83 

I  2.  Philosophical  Theories, 83 

i  3.  Theological  Theories, 84 

\  8.  The  Effects  of  Adam's  Sin  on  his  Posterity, 85 

I  13.  Original  Sin, 87 

\  15.  Inability, 88 

Chapter  IX.  Free  Agency, 90 

Part  III. 

SOTEEIOLOGY, 93 

Chapter  I.  The  Plan  of  Salvation, 93 

Chapter  II.  The  Covenant  of  Grace, 94 

Chapter  III.  The  Person  of  Christ, 96 

Chapter  IV.  The  Mediatorial  Work  of  Christ, 99 

Chapter  V.  His  Prophetical  Office, 99 

Chapter  VI.  His  Priestly  Office, 100 

Chapter  VII.  The  Satisfaction  of  Christ, 101 

Chapter  VIII.  For  Whom  did  Christ  Die? 103 

Chapter  IX.  Theories  of  the  Atonement, 105 

Chapter  X.  The  Intercession  of  Christ, 10S 

Chapter  XI.  The  Kingly  Office  of  Christ, 10S 

Chapter  XII.  The  Humiliation  of  Christ, 110 

Chapter  XIII.  The  Exaltation  of  Christ, Ill 

Chapter  XIV.  Vocation, Ill 

Chapter  XV.  Regeneration, 114 

Chapter  XVI.  Faith, 116 

Chapter  XVII.  Justification, 119 

Chapter  XVIII.  Sanctification, 123 

Chapter  XIX.  The  Law, 125 

Chapter  XX.  The  Means  of  Grace, 133 

\  1.  The  Word, 133 

\  2.  The  Sacraments, 134 

I  7.  Baptism 138 

\  15.  The  Lord's  Supper, 141 

§  20.  Prayer, 144 

Part  IV. 

ESCHATOLOGY, 146 

Chapter  I.  The  State  of  the  Soul  after  Death, 146 

Chapter  II.  The  Resurrection, 149 

Chapter  III.  The  Second  Advent, 150 

Chapter  IV.  Concomitants  of  the  Second  Advent, 153 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  method  of  instruction  pursued  in  the  department  of 
Didactic  Theology  in  Princeton  Seminary  is  that  of  recitation  and 
discussion  upon  the  matter  presented  by  a  Text-book,  which  is 
constantly  supplemented  and  illustrated  orally  by  the  Professor  in 
charge.  It  follows  consequently  that  the  questions  contained  in 
this  volume  are  not  intended  for  use  by  the  Professor  in  ordinary 
recitations,  but  they  are  designed  to  assist  the  student  in  the  analy- 
sis of.  the  text,  and  in  fixing  the  points  to  be  grasped  by  his  under- 
standing and  retained  in  his  memory,  and  further  for  the  use  of 
the  Professor  during  review  and  examination. 

The  examples  of  different  methods  of  Theological  construction 
presented  here,  are  nowhere  else  presented  in  such  variety  to  the 
English  student.  The  result  of  this  review  will,  it  is  believed, 
impress  our  minds  with  a  deeper  sense  of  the  grandeur  of  the  science 
of  Theology,  of  the  unity,  the  coherence,  and  the  manifoldness  of  the 
relations  embraced  in  the  system  as  revealed,  and  of  the  endless 
variety  of  the  aspects  in  which  its  materials  may  be  viewed  from 
different  points  of  observation.  This  is  analogous  to  the  immense 
variety  of  perspective  combinations  which  the  multitudinous  parts 
of  the  same  landscape  may  present  to  the  eye  when  viewed  from 
different  mountain  tops — or  more  adequately,  to  the  really  infinite 
changes  of  vista  and  parallax  presented  by  the  starry  heavens  to  the 
observer's  eye,  as  he  himself  is  carried  through  the  cycle  of  the 
constellations,  or  as  he  mentally  views  them  as  from  the  centres  of 
different  world  systems. 

These  various  methods  of  combination  do  not  necessarily  differ 
as  to  their  contents,  nor  even  as  to  the  relative  proportions  of  any  of 
their  constituents.  Every  theological  problem  may  find  its  legiti- 
mate place  in  each  of  these  combinations.     The  same  doctrinal 


VIII  INTRODUCTION. 

system  may  be  exhibited  indifferently  under  either  of  these  methods, 
and  conversely  all  the  generically  distinct  systems  of  doctrine, 
Lutheran,  Arminian  or  Calvinistic  may  be  distributed  under  either 
order.  The  same  is  true  of  the  realistic  or  the  federal  interpreta- 
tion of  the  relation  of  the  race  to  Adam,  and  to  Christ.  Each 
method  has  its  characteristic  advantage,  and  limitation.  The 
greatest  disadvantage  will  attach  to  the  scholar  who  refuses  to 
view  the  system  from  different  vantage  points,  and  hence  as  pre- 
sented in  different  lines  of  perspective.  And  the  greatest  advantage 
will  be  enjoyed  by  the  scholar,  who,  holding  all  the  doctrines  in 
their  genuine  Biblical  forms,  has  beheld  them  from  all  possible 
centres,  and  as  grouped  in  all  natural  and  real  relations. 

Each  Method  of  Construction  has  its  special  advantages.  This 
is  true  even  with  respect  to  the  Anthropological  Method,  which 
begins  with  Man  and  his  condition  and  needs,  and  advances  there- 
from to  God  and  His  gracious  remedy,  because  that  corresponds  with 
the  order  of  our  own  actual  experience.  But  its  radical  defects  -are 
more  obvious  and  injurious  than  those  which  affect  either  of  the  other 
schemes.  Man  necessarily.presupposes  God,  but  God  does  not  pre- 
suppose man.  This  method  and  order  of  thought  will  always  tend 
to  obscure  the  objective  reality  of  the  great  facts  and  principles  of 
Christianity,  and  to  gauge  and  estimate  them  simply  as  means  of 
moving,  and  in  general,  of  affecting  us.  God,  not  man,  must  be 
recognized  as  the  principle  from  whom  and  as  the  end  to  whom  all 
things  move,  and  by  whom  all  things  are  to  be  interpreted.  Ethical 
theories  should  never  be  made  the  basis  of  a  theological  system. 

The  Federal  Method  and  that  of  the  Kingdom,  are  both  Biblical  in 
form,  and  eminently  adapted  to  display  the  divine  scheme  of  human 
redemption  in  its  actual  process  of  historical  development.  When 
this  Federal  Idea  is  applied  only  analogically  to  the  interpretation 
of  the  constitution,  or  fundamental  basis,  of  God's  method  of  deal- 
ing with  mankind  as  represented  in  Adam  and  in  Christ,  it  is  emi- 
nently just  and  fruitful,  and  has  been  embraced  and  perpetuated  by 
the  leading  exponents  of  all  the  great  systems  of  doctrine,  Lutheran, 
and  Arminian  as  well  as  Calvinistic.  But  when  either  the  Federal 
method  or  that  of  the  Kingdom  is  exclusively  used  to  furnish 
rubrics  for  all  the  categories  of  theology,  and  when  its  metaphor- 
ical element  is  exaggerated  and  forced  into  extreme  details,  it 
becomes  injuriously  anthropomorphic  and  artificial.     It  is  a  great 


INTRODUCTION.  IX 

mistake  to  suppose  that  the  Federal  Method  necessarily  modifies 
the  logical  inferences  flowing  from  the  fundamental  Calvinistic 
principle  of  the  divine  decree,  viewed  as  unconditional  when  taken 
as  a  whole.  It  is  true  that  it  gives  prominence  to  the  historical 
element,  and  so  directs  special  attention  to  the  method  through 
which  God  has  executed  his  purposes,  and  to  the  historical  details 
of  that  execution.  But  it  is  a  fact  well  known  that  the  Federal  idea 
has  been  assimilated  by  Arminians  as  well  as  Calvinists,  and  by 
Calvinists  of  all  schools.  Indeed,  that  dogma,  which  is  regarded  as 
the  most  offensive  extreme  of  logical  Calvinism,  i.  e,,  that  Christ 
died  only  for  the  elect — was  first  brought  to  the  front  and  empha- 
sized by  the  doctrine  of  the  Covenant  of  Redemption,  whereby  he 
was  held  to  have  died  in  pursuance  of  the  terms  of  an  eternal  cove- 
nant for  those  whose  salvation  was  secured  to  him  by  that  covenant. 
\_Olevianus  "Exposition  of  the  Symbol  of  the  Apostle,"  translated 
by  John  Fielde,  London,  1581.  John  Ball  "Treatise  on  Cov.  of 
Grace,"  London,  1645,  Pt,  2,  ch.  2.  Francis  Roberts  "  Mystery 
and  Marrow  of  the  Bible,"  London,  1657,  Bk.  2,  ch.  2,  §  2. 
Ussher's  "Body  of  Divinity,"  pp.  168-176.  Witsius  "  Economy 
of  the  Covenants,"  Bk.  2,  ch.  3,  §§  28-34 ;  ch.  9,  §§  2-6.]  The 
earlier  Reformed  Symbols  emphasized  the  general  reference  of  the 
atonement.  Those  which  follow  the  introduction  of  the  Federal 
Method  emphasize  the  special  reference,  e.g. — The  Irish  Articles; 
The  Lambeth  Articles;  The  Canons  of  the  Synod  of  Dort ;  The 
Westminster  Confession  and  Catechisms,  and  the  Formula  Consensus 
Helvetica.  But  this  effect  is  not  necessary.  Baxter  in  his  Methodus, 
assimilates  the  idea  of  the  "  Covenant  of  Grace  "  under  his  general 
Method  of  the  Kingdom.  The  Arminians  also  have  done  the 
same  in  their  system.  In  the  Westminster  Confession,  the  two  ideas 
of  the  Covenants  and  of  God's  eternal  decree  coalesce  in  one  homo- 
geneous system. 

The  method,  par  excellence  Theological,  which  builds  upon  God 
absolutely,  and  which  follows  the  natural  order  of  first  studying 
the  all-comprehensive  plan  of  God,  and  then  its  execution  in  the 
universal  history  of  creation  and  providence,  is  unquestionably  the 
most  logical  and  simple  of  all.  Yet  when  most  rigidly  followed  it 
must  bring  in  Redemption,  its  purchase  and  its  application  as  a 
species  under  the  general  category  of  Providence,  and  therefore 
place  the  great  matters  of  the  Incarnation  and  Redemption  too  far 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

aside  from  the  central  Hue  of  vision.  Even  the  method  which 
organizes  the  system  upon  the  three-fold  personal  distinction  of  the 
Godhead,  first  used  by  John  Calvin,  and  probably  in  all  its  rela- 
tions the  most  satisfactory  of  all  these  competing  schemes,  never- 
theless tends  to  separate  too  absolutely  the  divine  Persons,  as  in  all 
respects  independent  and  separate  agents,  and  to  obscure  the  mutual 
inexistence,  the  common  consciousness  and  cooperation  of  the  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  as  one  indivisible  God. 

The  Methods  styled  technically  "  Christo-centric,"  have,  especially 
under  the  admirable  handling  of  that  great  scholar,  Dr.  Henry  B. 
Smith,  the  conspicuous  advantage  of  exhibiting  to  the  eye  all  that 
is  known  of  God,  of  the  universe,  of  Man,  and  of  their  relations 
grouped  around  the  person  of  our  Lord  and  his  redeeming  work. 
A  Christo-centric  theology,  like  a  Christo-centric  religious  experi- 
ence and  life,  is  of  the  first  importance.  This  must  be  one  which 
humbles  man  and  exalts  Christ.  It  will  involve  the  profoundest 
views  of  the  pollution,  guilt  and  moral  impotence  of  man's  natural 
condition ;  of  the  absolute  freeness  and  sovereignty  of  divine  grace ; 
of  the  substitutionary  and  sin-expiating  merit  of  Christ ;  of  the 
cleansing  and  life-giving  efficiency  of  His  Spirit ;  and  of  the  utter 
dependence  of  the  sinner  upon  both.  But  all  this  has  been  actually 
accomplished  under  each  one  of  the  methods  here  exhibited.  In 
every  case  this  inestimable  characteristic  must  be  secured  in  the 
proper  statement  and  discussion  of  each  doctrine  severally,  not 
merely  in  the  order  of  the  chapters. 

But  in  criticism  of  these  technically  styled  "Christo-centric" 
methods  of  system-construction,  considered  aside  from  their  admir- 
able purpose  and  title,  it  may  be  fairly  said  to  be  an  unfortunate 
incident  to  their  principle,  that  it  relegates  the  eternal  and  absolute 
God,  and  all  questions  as  to  His  being,  purposes  and  works,  creative 
and  providential,  into  the  subordinate  and  contingent  position  of 
mere  antecedents  to  human  redemption.  Undoubtedly  the  revela- 
tion which  God  makes  of  Himself  in  the  Theanthropos,  being  per- 
sonal and  immediate,  is  incomparably  more  full  and  luminous  than 
the  sum  of  all  other  revelations  reflected  by  His  works.  The 
Incarnation  and  the  Cross  are  unquestionably  central  in  Providence, 
Redemption  and  Revelation,  and  consequently  all  revelation  must 
be  interpreted  and  all  theology  constituted  in  their  light.  But  in  a 
scientific   construction   of    Systematic   Theology,   the   Incarnation 


INTRODUCTION.  XI 

cannot  be  put  at  the  foundation.  It  necessarily  presupposes  God, 
Man  and  Sin,  and  a  purpose  of  Redemption.  Whatever  the  acci- 
dents of  form,  or  the  real  differences  in  the  points  of  view  assumed, 
the  order  must  inevitably  be  at  least  virtually  followed  by  all  alike, 
i.  e.,  God ;  His  being  and  attributes ;  His  plan  ;  and  the  method 
and  history  of  its  execution  in  time.  God  and  His  plan  must  pre- 
condition alike  His  own  providence,  and  man's  agency.  This  prin- 
ciple, however,  should  never  be  pressed  to  the  injury  of  man's  free- 
agency.  On  the  contrary,  the  Plan  provides  for  and  renders  inde- 
feasible the  free-agency — for  it  is  only  the  eternal  and  teleological 
side  of  that  of  which  the  other  side  is  the  actual  history  of  the 
universe  in  time,  as  we  find  it  in  fact  to  be.  Beyond  all  question 
the  Incarnation  is  central  to  all  Christian  faith,  and  knowledge,  and 
life,  but  it  is  no  less  true  that  the  whole  Godhead,  Persons,  and 
Attributes,  and  Plan,  is  central  to  and  presupposed  in  the  Incar- 
nation itself. 

It  appears,  therefore,  to  the  writer,  that,  while  each  of  these 
various'  methods  has  its  advantages,  and  ought  to  be  studied  care- 
fully in  its  most  perfect  classical  forms — and  that,  while  the  essay 
at  devising  new  and  diverse  methods  of  construction  must  ever  be 
an  admirable  discipline  for  the  advanced  student — nevertheless,  the 
old  and  long  practiced  Topical  Method  is  the  one  best  suited  for 
public  confessions,  and  for  primary  theological  construction.  This 
Method  admits  of  great  variety  of  order  and  subdivision ;  it  is 
admirably  adapted  to  the  use  of  freely  and  fully  exhibiting  all  that 
the  Bible  teaches  on  each  several  head ;  and  it  is  comparatively 
free  from  suggestions  and  allurements  in  the  direction  of  a  dispro- 
portionate emphasis  or  expansion  of  special  topics,  which  a  too 
rigid  adherence  to  system  and  logical  inference  subjects  even  the 
most  conscientious  adherents  of  the  more  elaborate  methods. 

It  is  of  course  admitted  that  differences  of  order  in  statement 
suggest,  if  they  do  not  positively  indicate,  differences  of  relation, 
and  that  differences  of  relation  are  determined  by,  and  therefore 
express,  differences  of  nature.  The  discussion  of  the  sources  and 
standard  of  theological  truth  must  logically  precede,  whether  in 
prolegomena,  or  in  the  body  of  the  work,  the  exhibition  of  the 
system  of  truth  thence  derived.  The  Rationalist  must  commence 
with  Reason,  the  Romanist  with  the  Church,  or  Tradition,  and  the 
Protestant  with  the  written  Word  of  God  and  its  inspiration.    The 


XII  INTRODUCTION. 

Rationalist  must  reason  from  man  to  God,  the  devout  Christian  from 
God  to  man.  The  discussion  of  the  Decrees  of  God  must  logically 
precede  the  discussion  of  their  execution  in  Creation,  Providence, 
or  Redemption.  And  Predestination,  or  the  Election  of  individuals 
to  eternal  life  and  to  all  the  means  and  conditions  thereof,  must  be 
considered  more  or  less  explicitly  under  the  category  of  the  Decrees 
of  God  in  general,  of  which  genus  it  is  an  essential  species,  even 
although  a  prominent  position  should  subsequently  be  assigned  to 
it  under  the  categories  of  Redemption,  planned,  executed,  or  applied. 
Justification  in  one  aspect  must  be  placed  before  Regeneration,  and 
in  another  aspect  after  it,  and  the  two  positions  must  be  shown  to 
be  mutually  consistent.  If  in  the  order  adopted,  the  discussion  of 
Redemption  is  made  to  precede  the  discussion  of  Election  to  eternal 
life  and  to  the  means  thereof,  a  corresponding  relative  logical  order 
of  the  respective  decrees  of  Redemption  and  of  election  is  neces- 
sarily suggested.  Nevertheless,  in  examining  different  systems  of 
divinity  in  which  these  contrasted  varieties  of  orders  are  severally 
observed,  as  e.g.,  Systems  of  Dr.  Henry  B.  Smith  and  of  Dr.  Charles 
Hodge,  the  most  miiiute  examination  will  fail  to  find  any  real 
difference  in  the  matter  of  the  doctrines  set  in  these  different  orders. 
A  method  of  arrangement,  which,  whatever  else  it  may  accomplish, 
leaves  the  definitions  and  statements  of  doctrine  unmodified  in 
substance,  is,  however  admirable,  only  an  accident,  and  not  an 
essential  element  in  any  system  of  Theology. 

The  essential  principles  which  must  be  practically  recognized  in 
every  legitimate  scheme  of  theological  construction,  are  (1)  that  the 
material  and  spirit  of  every  doctrinal  statement  should  be  thoroughly 
Scriptural  and  (2)  that  Christ  should  be  set  forth  as  the  only  adequate 
Revealer  of  God,  and  His  Grace  as  the  only  hope  of  man  and  (3) 
that  the  System  as  a  whole  and  in  all  its  parts  should  be  thoroughly 
theological,  i.  e.,  conceived  and  stated  as  becomes  a  system  of 
doctrines  embracing  a  self-revelation  of  God,  and  "  not  of  anthro- 
pology, not  of  psychology,  not  of  ethics,  nor  of  metaphysics.  The 
theological  standpoint  is  to  be  reinstated  in  its  rights  and  its 
integrity  and  fullness." — Dr.  H.  B.  Smith  "  Introduction  to  Chris- 
tian Theology,"  page  45. 


VARIOUS 
METHODS   AND    SCHEMES 

ACCORDING   TO   WHICH   THE   MATERIAL 
OP   CHRISTIAN   THEOLOGY   HAS   BEEN   ARRANGED. 


I.    The   Topical   Method. 

The  first  method  of  arrangement,  rather  than  of  construction, 
used,  and  the  one  which  has  prevailed  by  far  the  most  generally,  is 
the  Topical.  According  to  this  method  the  great  subjects  relating 
to  God,  to  man,  and  to  their  mutual  relations,  are  used  as  categories 
under  which  the  information  relative  to  them,  conveyed  in  the 
inspired  Scriptures,  is  collected.  Each  topic  is  discussed  separately. 
Yet  inferences  from  ascertained  truth  under  one  head,  may  be 
drawn  to  assist  in  determining  what  is  truth  under  another  head  ; 
and  the  different  orders  in  which  the  succession  of  topics  may  be 
arranged,  will  be  decided  by  the  different  views  entertained  as  to 
the  nature  of  the  several  truths  embraced,  and  hence  as  to  their 
mutual  relations.  Hence  this  most  simple  of  all  theological 
methods,  nevertheless,  admits  of  considerable  variety  of  content, 
and  of  arrangement. 


The  Summa  Theologica  of  Thomas  Aquinas. 

This  great  work,  concluded  abruptly  not  many  months  before  the 
death  of  its  author,  on  the  7th  of  March,  a.d.  1274,  is  the  greatest 
work  of  theological  construction  handed  down  from  the  Scholastic 
era.  It  is  divided  into  three  main  divisions  or  parts,  the  second  of 
which  is  again  subdivided  into  two.  They  are  sevei'ally  entitled  : 
Pars  Prima ;  Prima  Secundai,  and    Secunda  Secundw ;  and  Pars 

1 


2  SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY COMPARISON   OF   SCHEMES. 

Tertia,  The  various  topics  are  discussed  under  the  form  of  -Ques- 
tions, which  are  subdivided  into  Articles.  Pars  Prima  consists  of 
one  hundred  and  nineteen  Questions,  subdivided  into  five  hundred 
and  eighty-four  Articles.  Pars  Prima  Secundos  consists  of  one 
hundred  and  fourteen  Questions,  subdivided  into  six  hundred  and 
seventeen  Articles.  Pars  Secunda  Secunda^  consists  of  one  hundred 
and  eighty-nine  Questions,  subdivided  into  eight  hundred  and 
ninety-three  Articles.  Pars  Tertia  was  never  completed,  the  author 
being  prevented  by  the  exalted  visions  and  raptures  which  preceded 
his  death.  As  it  remains  it  consists  of  ninety  Questions,  subdi- 
vided into  five  hundred  and  thirty-seven  Articles. 

Pars  Prima  treats  of  God ;  of  His  Being  and  Attributes ;  of 
His  Triunity;  of  the  Perfections,  Relations  and  Offices  of  the 
several  Divine  Persons ;  of  the  World,  and  of  Men  and  Angels ; 
of  the  human  faculties,  of  intellect  and  will  and  appetite ;  of 
Divine  Providence  ;  of  the  State  in  which  man  was  created  ;  of  the 
Fall  and  of  its  consequences ;  and  of  the  Propagation  of  Sin. 

Pars  Prima  Secunda  treats  of  Man ;  his  chief  end  and  of 
the  source  of  his  happiness  in  God ;  of  the  freedom  of  man's  will 
in  relation  to  Divine  Grace,  and  of  his  habits  and  passions  and  of 
the  means  of  and  hindrances  to  his  salvation;  concerning  Original 
Sin  and  its  effects ;  concerning  sins,  temptations,  and  virtues  in 
general ;  concerning  the  Divine  Law,  natural  and  revealed,  and  as 
revealed  first  under  the  Old  and  then  under  the  New  Testament ; 
and  concerning  Divine  Grace,  its  methods,  and  its  effects. 

Pars  Secunda  Secund^e  treats  of  the  Perfections  of  a  Godly 
Life,  more  in  detail,  under  seven  principal  divisions  :  the  three  theo- 
logical virtues  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity  ;  and  the  four  cardinal 
ones  of  Prudence,  Justice,  Fortitude,  and  Temperance,  including 
the  doctrines  of  Prayer ;  of  the  Worship  of  God  and  of  the  Saints  ; 
and  of  the  Monastic  theory  of  a  religious  Life. 

Pars  Tertia  treats  of  the  Incarnation  of  Christ ;  His  miracu- 
lous conception  by  the  Virgin,  who  was  not  immaculate  from  con- 
ception, but  regenerated  and  sanctified  after  birth  ;  of  the  nature  of 
Christ's  Person ;  of  the  mutual  relation  of  His  Natures ;  of  His 
Headship  of  the  Church ;  of  His  Atoning  work,  under  the  heads 
of  His  Coming  into  the  World,  His  Progress  through  and  His 
Egress  from  it ;  and  His  subsequent  Exaltation  ;  and  of  the  nature, 
uses,  and  effects  of  the  several  Sacraments. 


THE   TOPICAL    METHOD.  3 

A  Supplement  was  subsequently  composed  from  the  other  writings 
of  Aquinas,  which  completes  the  discussion  of  the  Sacraments,  and 
of  the  Doctrines  of  Purgatory,  of  the  Resurrection,  of  the  end  of 
the  World,  of  the  General  Judgment,  and  of  eternal  Rewards  and 
Punishments. 


The  Pe^electiones  TheolOgic^  of  Joannes  Peerone,  Rome, 
1835. 

This  is  the  most  famous  system  of  Roman  Catholic  Theology 
produced  in  this  century.  The  sub-divisions  are  entitled  severally 
as  Tractatus,  Pars,  Caput,  Articulus,  Propositio  and  Difficultates. 

I.  TEACTATUS,  DE  VEKA  EELIGIONE. 

PARS  PRIOR.      ADVERSUS  INCREDULOS. 
PARS  ALTERA.      ADVERSUS  HETERODOXOS. 

II.  TEACTATUS,  DE  DEO  EJUSQUE  ATTEIBUTIS. 

PARS  PRIMA.      DE  DEI  EXISTEXTIA,  UXITATE,  ESSENTIA  ET  ATTRIBUTES 

GENERATIM. 
PARS  SECUXDA.      DE  DIVIXIS   ATTRIBUTIS,   SIXGILDATIM. 
-PARS  TERTIA.      DE  SCIENTIA   ET  VOLUXTATE  DEI. 
PARS  QUARTA.      DE   PROVIDENTIA   AC   DE   PR^DESTIXATIONE. 

III.  TEACTATUS,  DE  SANCTISSIMA  TEINITATE. 

IV.  TEACTATUS,  DE  DEO  CEEATOEK 

PARS  PRIMA.  DE  ANGELIS. 
PARS  SECTTNDA.  DE  MUNDO. 
PARS   TERTIA.      DE  HOMINE. 

Under  this  is  included  man's  original  state,  his  fall,  the  propaga- 
tion of  sin,  original  sin,  the  future  life  of  man,  the  resurrection  of 
his  body,  and  the  final  judgment. 

V.  TEACTATUS,  DE  INCAENATIONE. 

PARS  PRIOR.      DE   MESSIA  ADVERSUS  HEBR^OS. 
PARS   POSTERIOR.      ADVERSUS  H^RETICOS. 

This  includes  the  doctrine  of  the  Person  of  Christ,  and  of  His 
Satisfaction  and  Merits. 

VI.  TEACTATUS,  DE  CULTU  SANCTOEUM. 

Including  the  doctrine  of  the  worship  of  images,  relics,  and  of 
the  true  cross. 

VII.  TEACTATUS,  DE  GEATIA. 

pars  prior,     de    gratia     actuali  ;     (including    its    necessity    and 
gratuitousness.) 

PARS  SECUXDA.      DE  GRATIA  SANCTIFICANTE. 
PARS  TERTIA.     DE  MERITO. 


SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY — COMPARISON   OF   SCHEMES. 

VIII.  TEACTATUS,  DE  SACEAMENTIS  IN  GENERE. 

IX.  TEACTATUS,  DE  BAPTISMO. 

X.  TEACTATUS,  DE  CONFIEMATIONE. 

XI.  TEACTATUS,     DE    AUGUSTISSIMO   EUCHAEISTI^E     SACRA- 

MENTO. 

PARS   PRIOR.      PROUT   EST   SACRAMENTITM. 
PARS  POSTERIOR.      DE  SACRIFICIO.    ~. 

XII.  TEACTATUS,  DE  PCENITENTIA. 

XIII.  TEACTATUS,  DE  INDULGENTIIS. 

XIV.  TEACTATUS,  DE  SACEAMENTO  EXTREME  UNCTIONIS. 

XV.  TEACTATUS,  DE  OEDINE. 

XVI.  TEACTATUS,  DE  MATEIMONIO. 

XVII.  TEACTATUS,  DE  LOCIS  THEOLOGICIS. 

PARS   PRIOR,  SECTIO  PRIOR.      DE  ECCLESIA  CHRISTI ;   SECTIO   POSTERIOR. 

DE   ROMANO   PONTIFICE. 
PARS  SECUNDA.      DE  VERBO   DEI   SCRIPTO   ET    TRADITO ;   SECTIO   PRIOR. 

DE  SACRA  SCRIPTURA;   SECTIO   POSTERIOR.   DE  TRADITIONE. 
PARS  TERTIA.      ANALOGIA  RATIOXIS  ET  FIDEI ;   SECTIO   PRIOR.   DE  ANA- 

LOGIA   RATIONIS    ET  FIDEI    IN    SE    SPECTATA ;    SECTIO  POSTERIOR. 

DE   METHODOLOGIA. 


The  Loci  Communes  of  Philip  Melanchthon,  a.  d.  1521. 

This  is  the  first  Protestant  treatise  on  Theology,  and  as  its  name 
indicates,  is  inartificial ly  topical  in  its  form. 

Locus  I.  Concerning  God.  1.  The  Revelation  and  Definition 
of  God.  2.  His  Unity.  3.  His  Trinity,  and  concerning  the  two 
Natures  in  Christ,  and  concerning  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Locus  II.  Concerning  Creation  and  Preservation,  and 
Government  of  all  things  by  God. 

Locus  III.  Of  the  Origin  of  Sin. 

Locus  IV.  Of  Human  Strength  and  Free  Will. 

Locus  Y.  Of  Sin.  1.  Its  Nature.  2.  Of  Original  Sin,  and 
Proof  that  it  affects  all  Men  from  Birth.  3.  Its  Effects  and 
Penalties.     4.  Of  Actual  Sins,  and  of  the  Sins  of  the  Saints. 

Locus  VI.  Concerning  the  Divine  Law.  1.  Definition  of 
the  Law  of  God.  2.  The  Distinction  between  Laws  as  Natural  and 
Revealed,  and  as  Divine  and  Human,  and  of  the  Three  Elements 
of  the  Mosaic  Legislation.  3.  The  Exposition  of  the  Decalogue. 
4.  Of  the  Law  of  Nature.     5.  Of  the  Uses  of  the  Law  under  the 


THE   TOPICAL   METHOD.  5 

Gospel.     6.  Of  the  Difference  between  Counsels  and  Precepts,  and 
Refutation  of  the  Papal  Doctrine  of  the  Merit  of  Voluntary  Poverty 
and  Celibacy. 
Locus  VII.  Concerning  the  Gospel  and  its  Identity 

UNDER   ALL   DISPENSATIONS. 

Locus  VIII.  Concerning  Grace  and  Gratuitous  Justi- 
fication. 

Locus  IX.  Concerning  Good  Works;  their  Nature,  Grounds 
of  their  Pleasing  God,  Motives  Prompting  their  Performance,  and 
their  Rewards ;  False  Doctrines  Refuted. 

Locus  X.  Concerning  the  Difference  between  the  Old 
and  the  New  Testaments. 

Locus  XI.  Of  the  Distinction  between  Mortal  and 
Venial  Sins. 

Locus  XII.  Of  the  Church,  its  Nature  and  Marks. 

Locus  XIII.  Of  the  Sacraments,  their  Effects  and 
Benefits. 

Locus  XIV.  Of  Predestination. 

Locus  XV.  Of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ. 

Locus  XVI.  Of  the  Resurrection  of  the  Dead. 

Locus  XVII.  Of  the  Spirit  and  the  Letter. 

Locus  XVIII.  Of  Calamities,  and  True  Sources  of  Con- 
solation. 

Locus  XIX.  Of  Prayer. 

Locus  XX.  Of  the  Civil  Magistrate. 

Locus  XXI.  Concerning  Ceremonies  of  Human  Origin. 

Locus  XXII.  Of  Mortification  of  the  Flesh. 

Locus  XXIII.  Scandals. 

Locus  XXIV.  Of  Christian  Liberty. 


The  Loci  Theologici  of  Martin  Chemnitz,  first  Published  in 
1592,  six  Years  after  his  Death. 

Chemnitz  was  the  leading  Lutheran  theologian  of  the  age  imme- 
diately succeeding  the  Reformation.  His  Loci  are  arranged  very 
much  after  the  order  of  those  of  Melanchthon  just  given.  They  are 
now  alluded  to  to  mark  the  tendency  of  the  immediate  successors 
of  the  Reformers  to  put  the  Locus  of  Justification  at  the  head  of 


6  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY — COMPARISON  OF  SCHEMES. 

the  whole  process  of  Redemption.  All  that  we  comprehend  under 
the  head  of  Soteriology,  both  Melanchthon  and  Chemnitz  set  forth 
under  the  heads  of  Justification,  Good  Works,  and  the  Church  and 
Sacraments,  and  in  that  order. 


The  Loci  Communes  Theologici  of  John  Gerhard  of  Jena, 
finished  1629. 

This  is  probably  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Lutheran  Theological 
Classics,  in  which  the  System  which  is  latent  in  the  Loci  of 
Melanchthon  and  of  Chemnitz  is  fully  developed.  It  is  to  be 
marked  that  he  departs  from  the  Reformation  order  of  placing 
forensic  Justification  at  the  head  of  the  process  of  the  application 
of  Redemption,  putting  Pcenitentia,  including  Repentance  and 
Faith  before  Justification,  with  which  Good  Works  are  connected. 
Later  writers,  both  Lutheran  and  Reformed,  generally  place 
Vocation,  Regeneration,  Conversion,  before  Justification.  David 
Hollatius,  f  1713,  in  his  "  Examen  Theologicurn,"  refers  the  appli- 
cation of  Redemption  to  the  Holy  Spirit's  appropriating  grace, 
"and  designates  Vocatio,  Illuminatio,  Conversio,  Regeneratio,  Justi- 
ficatio,  Unio  mystica,  Renovatio,  Conservatio  fidei,  Glorijicatio  as  the 
operations  of  the  Spirit."* 

Thus  also  the  Reformed  theologian,  Francis  Turrettin,  of  Geneva, 
in  his  "Institutio  Theologia  Elenctica,"  A.  d.  1682,  follows  very 
much  the  same  general  order,  Vocatio  et  Fides,  Justificatio,  Sancti- 
ficatio  et  Bona  Opera. 

The  Method  of  Gerhard  is  as  follows  : 

Locus  I.  De  Scriptura  Sacra. 

Locus  II.  De  Interpretations  Scripture  Sacr^e. 

Locus  III.  De  Natura  Dei,  i.  e.,  De  Divine  Essentia 
Unitate,  Ejusdemque  Attributis. 

Locus  IV.  De  Deo  ut  Trino. 

Locus  V.  De  Persona  et  Officio  Christi. 

Locus  VI.  De  Creatione  et  Angelis. 

Locus  VII.  De  Provtdentia. 

Locus  VIII.  De  Eeectione  et  Reprobatione. 

Locus  IX.  De  Imagine  Dei  in  Homine  ante  Lapsum. 

*  Corner's  Hist.  Prot.  Theol.,  vol.  II.,  p.  159. 


THE   TOPICAL   METHOD.  7 

Locus  X.  De  Peccato  Originali,  i.  e.,  De  Lapsu  Primorum 
Parentum,  et  Illum  Secuta  Naturali  Corruptione  in 
Posteros  Propagata. 

Locus  XL"  De  Peccatis  Actualibus. 

Locus  XII.  De  Libero  Arbitrio,  i.  e.,  De  Viribus  Humanis, 
Post  Lapsum  Adhuc  Reliquis. 

Locus  XIII.  De  Lege  Dei. 

Locus  XIV.  De  Legibus  Ceremonialibus  et  Forensibus. 

Locus  XV.  De  Evangelis. 

Locus  XVI.  De  Pcenitentia. 

Locus  XVII.  De  Justificatione  per  Fidem. 

Locus  XVIII.  De  Bonis  Operibus. 

Locus  XIX.  De  Sacramentis. 

Locus  XX.  De  Circumcisione  et  Agno  Pascali. 

Locus  XXI.  De  Baptismo. 

Locus  XXII.  De  Sacra  Ccena. 

Locus  XXIII.  De  Ecclesia. 

Locus  XXIV.  De  Ministro  Ecclesiastico. 

Locus  XXV.  De  Magistratu  Politico. 

Locus  XXVI.  De  Conjugio. 

Locus  XXVII.  De  Morte. 

Locus  XXVIII.  De  Mortuorum  Resurrectione. 

Locus  XXIX.  De  Extremo  Judicio. 

Locus  XXX.  De  Consummations  Seculi. 

Locus  XXXI.  De  Inferno,  seu  Morte  JEterna. 

Locus  XXXII.  De  Vita  JEterna. 


Institutio  Theologize  Elenctice  of  Francis  Turrettin 
of  Geneva,  (1679-85.) 

His  divisions  are  Loci,  and  his  subdivisions  Qucestiones.  Under 
each  question  he  presents:  1,  and  with  consummate  comprehension 
and  analytic  accuracy,  the  Status  Qucestionis ;  and  2,  The  Fontes 
Solutionum. 

Locus  I.  De  Theologica,  and  under  this,  XIV.  Quces- 
tiones. 

Locus  II.  De  Scriptura  Sancta,  XIV.  Qu^stiones. 
Locus  III.  De  Deo  Uno  et  Trino. 


8  SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY COMPARISON   OF   SCHEMES. 

Locus  IV.  De  Decretis  Dei  in  Genere,  et  De  Pr^des- 

TINATIONE  IN  SPECIE. 

Locus  V.  De  Creatione. 
Locus  VI.  De  Providentia  Dei  Actuali. 
Locus  VII.  De  Angelis. 

Locus  VIII.  De  Statu  Hominis  ante  Lapsum,  et  FiEDERE 
Naturae. 

Locus  IX.  De  Peccato  in  Genere  et  Specie. 
Locus  X.  De  Libero  Hominis  Arbitrio  in  Statu  Peccati. 
Locus  XI.  De  Lege  Dei. 

Locus  XII.  De  Fcedere  Grating,  et  Duplici  Ejus  (Econ- 
omia  in  Veteri  et  Novo  Testamento. 

Locus  XIII.  De  Persona  et  Statu  Christi. 

Locus  XIV.  De  Officio  Christi  Mediatorio. 

Locus  XV.  De  Vocatione  et  Fide,  (and  under  this  Locus 

Qucestio  I.  Quid  est  Vocatio,  et  Quotuplex  ?   et  Quomodo 
Vocatio  Externa  et  Interna  Differant  ? 

Qucestio  II.  De  Vocatione  Keproborum. 

Qucestio  III.  De  Gratia  Sufficienti. 

Qucestiones  IV- VI.  De  Vocatione  Efficaci. 

Qucestio  VII.  De  Fide. 

Qucestiones  VIII-X.  De  Variis  Fidei  Justificantis  Actibus. 

Qucestiones  XI-XIII.  De  Objecto  Fidei. 

Qucestiones  XIV-XV.  De  Subjecto  Fidei. 

Qucestio  XVI.  De  Perseverantia  Fidei. 

Qucestio  XVII.  De  Certitudine  Fidei.) 
Locus  XVI.  De  Justificatione. 
Locus  XVII.  De  Sanctificatione  et  Bonis  Operibus. 
Locus  XVIII.  De  Ecclesia. 
Locus  XIX.  De  Sacramentis. 

Locus  XX.  De  Novissimis,  i.  e.,  De  Resurrectione  Mor- 
tuorum,  De  Consummatione  Seculi,  De  Judicio  Extremo, 
De  Inferno  et  Morte  ^Eterna,  De  Vita  ^Eterna. 


Medulla  Theologica  of  William  Ames  (Amesius) 
(a.d.  1576-1633). 


IS 


An  eminent  English  Puritan,  forced  by  persecution  to  spend  h 
life  on  the  Continent,  as  Professor  in  the  University  of  Franeker, 


THE  TOPICAL   METHOD.  9 

and  as  Pastor  of  the  English  Independents  at  Rotterdam.  Amesius 
is  said  by  the  great  German  theologian  and  critic,  Ritschl,  (Hist. 
Doc.  Justif.  p.  270),  "in  genius  and  talent  for  combination,  toexcell 
him  (the  Lutheran  Baier)  as  well  as  the  greater  number  of  his 
party." 

His  Medulla  is  divided  into  two  books,  and  each  book  into  short 
chapters  as  exquisitely  concise,  accurate  and  luminous  as  the  West- 
minster Shorter  Catechism,  and  superior  to  most  ponderous  systems 
of  divinity  in  the  order,  combination  and  felicity  of  transition  from 
topic  to  topic. 

I.     BOOK  OF  DIVINITY.     (What  are  we  to  Believe?) 
Chapter  I.  Of  the  Definition  or  Nature  of  Divinity. 
Chapter  II.  Of  the  Distribution  or  Parts  of  Divinity. 
Chapter  III.  Of  Faith. 
Chapter  IV.  Of  God  and  His  Essence. 
Chapter  V.  Of  the  Substance  of  God. 
Chapter  VI.  Of  the  Efficiency  of  God. 
Chapter  VII.  Of  the  Decree  and  Counsel  of  God. 
Chapter  VIII.  Of  Creation. 
Chapter  IX.  Of  Providence. 

Chapter  X.  Of  God's  Special  Government  of  Intelli- 
gent Creatures. 

Chapter  XI.  Of  Man's  Apostacy. 

Chapter  XII.  Of  the  Consequences  of  Sin. 

Chapter  XIII.  Of  Original  Sin. 

Chapter  XIV.  Of  Actual  Sin. 

Chapter  XV.  Of  Corporal  Death. 

Chapter  XVI.  Of  the  Consummation  of  Death. 

Chapter  XVII.  Of  the  Propagation  of  Sin. 

Chapter  XVIII.  Of  the  Person  of  Christ  the  Mediator. 

Chapter  XIX.     Of  the  Office  of  Christ. 

Chapter  XX.  Of  Satisfaction. 

Chapter  XXI.  Of  the  Life  of  Christ  Being  Humbled. 

Chapter  XXII.  Of  the  Death  of  Christ. 

Chapter  XXIII.  Of  the  Exaltation  of  Christ. 

Chapter  XXIV.  Of  the  Application  of  Christ. 

Chapter  XXV.  Of  Predestination. 

Chapter  XXVI.  Of  Calling. 


10  SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY — COMPARISON   OF   SCHEMES. 

Chapter  XXVII.  Of  Justification. 

Chapter  XXVIII.  Of  Adoption. 

Chapter  XXIX.  Sanctification. 

Chapter  XXX.  Of  Glorification. 

Chapter  XXXI.  Of  the  Church  Mystically  Considered. 

Chapter  XXXII.  Of  the  Church  Instituted. 

Chapter  XXXIII.  Of  the  Extraordinary  Ministers  of 
the  Church. 

Chapter  XXXIV.  Of  the  Holy  Scripture. 

Chapter  XXXV.  Of  Ordinary  Ministers,  and  their 
Office  in  Preaching. 

Chapter  XXXVI.  Of  the  Sacraments. 

Chapter  XXXVII.  Of  Ecclesiastical  Discipline. 

Chapter  XXXVIII.  Of  the  Administration  of  the 
Covenant  of  Grace  before  the  Coming  of  Christ. 

Chapter  XXXIX.  Of  the  Administration  of  the 
Covenant  from  Christ  to  the  End  of  the  World. 

Chapter  XL.  Of  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper. 

Chapter  XLI.  Of  the  End  of  the  World. 

II.    BOOK  OF  DIVINITY.     (How  are  we  to  Serve  God?) 

Chapter  I.  Of  Observance  in  General. 

Chapter  II.   Of  Virtue. 

Chapter  III.   Of  Good  Works. 

Chapter  IV.   Of  Religion. 

Chapter  V.   Of  Faith. 

Chapter  VI,   Of  Hope. 

Chapter  VII.   Of  Charity. 

Chapter  VIII.   Of  Hearing  the  Word. 

Chapter  IX.   Of  Prayer. 

Chapter  X.   Of  an  Oath. 

Chapter  XI.   Of  a  Lot. 

Chapter  XII.   Of  Tempting  God. 

Chapter  XIII.   Of  Instituted  Worship. 

Chapter  XIV.   Of  the  Manner  of  Divine  Worship. 

Chapter  XV.   Of  the  time  of  Worship. 

Chapter  XVI.   Of  Injustice  and  Charity  towards  our 
Neighbor. 

Chapter  XVII.  Of  the  Honor  of  our  Neighbor. 


THE  TOPICAL   METHOD.  11 

Chapter  XVIII.   Of  Humanity  towards  our  Neighbor. 

Chapter  XIX.   Op  Charity. 

Chapter  XX.   Of  Commutative  Justice. 

Chapter  XXI.   Of  Telling  Truth. 

Chapter  XXII.  Of  Contention. 


In  order  to  show  what  diversities  of  principle  may  coexist  with 
a  general  sameness  in  the  order  in  which  the  different  departments 
of  the  system  are  discussed,  I  present  the  title  page  and  Index 
Capitum  of  Canzius,  a  Lutheran  theologian  who,  about  the  middle 
of  the  last  century,  attempted  to  recast  Christian  theology  into 
the  forms  and  subject  to  the  principles  of  the  Leibnitz- Wolffian 
philosophy,  then  in  vogue. 

PHILOSOPHISE  LEIBNITIAN.E  ET  WOLFFIAN^]  USUS 

In  Theologia 

Per  Precipua  Fidei  Capita 

Auctore  Israel.  Theoph.  Canzio. 

Editio  Nova  :    Francofurti  et  Lipsle.     a.d.  1749. 

INDEX  CAPITUM. 
Discursus  Preliminary. 
Caput  I.   De  Harmonia  Rationis  et  Revelationis. 
Caput  II.   De  Usu  Rationis  in  Theologia. 
Caput  III.   De  Causis  Dissensionum  circa  Res  Sacras. 
Caput  IV.  De  Natura  et  Gratis  Differentia. 

TKACTATUS. 

Caput  I.  Sectio  1.  De  Deo.  Sectio  2.  De  Theologia. 
Sectio  3.  De  Existentia  Del  Sectio  4.  De  Infinita  Dei 
Natura.  Sectio  5.  De  Eternitate  Del  Sectio  6.  Quod 
Deus  sit  Unicus.  Sectio  7.  De  Sanctitate  Del  Sectio  8. 
De  S.  S.  Triade. 

Caput  II.   De  S.  Scriptura. 

Caput  III.   De  Creatione. 

Caput  IV.   Sectio  1.    De  Homine.      Sectio  2.    De  Immor- 

TALITATE   AnIME. 

Caput  V.   De  Peccato  Originali. 


12  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY COMPAEISON   OF  SCHEMES. 

Caput  VI.  Sectlo  1.  De  Peovidentia  et  Mali  Pebmis- 
sione.     Sedio  2.  De  Causa  Futubi  ab  JEteeno  Peccati. 

Caput  VII.  De  Cheisto  et  Omnipe^esentia  Humane 
Ejus  Natue^e. 

Caput  VIII.   De  Satisfactione  Chbisti. 

Caput  IX.   De  Pb^destinatione. 

Caput  X.  Sediones  1  and  2.  Ejusdem  Abgumenti  Ubeeiob 
Pebtbactatio.  Sedio  3.  Qua  Vibobum  Doctissimobum  Dubia 

DlLUUNTUE. 

Caput  XI.  De  Justification. 

Caput  XII.   De  Lege  Divina. 

Caput  XIII.  De  Cultu  Imaginum. 

Caput  XIV.  De  Necessabia  Animi  Pe^sentia  in  Rebus 
Saceis. 

Caput  !XV.   De  Lege  Ceeemoniali. 

Caput  XVI.  Sedio  1.  De  Conveesione.  Sedio  2.  De 
Electo  Optimo  Systemate  Pabticulaei  Geati^e. 

Caput  XVII.   De  Ecclesia. 

Caput  XVIII.  De  Vita  et  Moete. 

Caput  XIX.   De  Vita  vEteena. 

Caput  XX.  De  Poenis  tEteenis. 

Caput   XXI.    Didactica   Geneealis  De  Ratione   Stu- 


The  Topical  Method  Modified  by  Gbouping  the  Topics 
undee  Distinct  Categoeies. 

These  Categories  in  the  Systematic  Theology  of  De.  Chaeles 
Hodge  are, 

I.  Inteoduction,  including  Method;  Discussion  of  the 
evidences  of  Theism,  and  of  the  counter  Anti-Theistic  Theories  of 
the  Universe ;  the  Rule  of  Faith,  embracing  the  Canon,  Inspira- 
tion, &c. 

II.  Theology  People,  including  the  Being,  Attributes,  Tri- 
personality,  Decrees,  and  Works  of  God. 

III.  Antheopology,  including  the  Creation  of  Man ;  his 
Original  State;  his  Apostasy  and  its  consequences,  including  his 
present  state  of  Sinful  Habit,  Guilt,  and  Moral  Impotence. 


THE  TOPICAL   METHOD.  13 

IV.  Soteriology,  including  the  Plan  of  Salvation  ;  the  Person 
of  the  Redeemer,  His  Offices  and  His  Work  in  effecting  the 
Redemption  of  His  People ;  and  the  Application  of  Redemption  by 
the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Means  of  Grace,  the  Word  of  God,  Prayer, 
and  Sacraments.  (Van  Oosterzee,  in  his  Christian  Dogmatics, 
makes  a  separate  Category  of  the  Person  of  the  Redeemer,  under 
title  of  Christology,  and  subdivides  the  Category  of  Soteriology 
into  Objective  and  Subjective  Soteriology,  corresponding  to 
Redemption  Effected  and  Applied.  Oosterzee  also  makes  Eocle- 
siology  a  third  sub-category  under  Soteriology). 

V.  Eschatology,  or  the  Last  Things  of  Death,  Resurrection, 
Judgment,  &c. 

Hodge's  Systematic  Theology  is  arranged  under  the  Cate- 
gories above  mentioned,  and  these  subdivided  into  Chapters  and 
Paragraphs. 

I.    INTRODUCTION. 

Chapter  I.   Method. 
Chapter  II.   Theology. 
Chapter  III.   Rationalism. 
Chapter  IV.   Mysticism. 

Chapter  V.  Roman  Catholic  Doctrine  Concerning  the 
Rule  of  Faith. 

Chapter  VI.   Protestant  Doctrine  of  Rule  of  Faith. 

PART  I.    THEOLOGY  PROPER. 

Chapter  I.   Origin  of  the  Idea  of  God. 

Chapter  II.   Theism — Proofs,  &c. 

Chapter  III.   Anti-Theistic  Theories. 

Chapter  IV.   The  Knowledge  of  God. 

Chapter  V.  The  Nature  and  Attributes  of  God. 

Chapter  VI.   The  Trinity. 

Chapter  VII.   The  Divinity  of  Christ. 

Chapter  VIII.   The  Holy  Spirit. 

Chapter  IX.   The  Decrees  of  God. 

Chapter  X.   Creation. 

Chapter  XI.   Providence. 

Chapter  XII.   Miracles. 

Chapter  XIII.  Angels. 


14  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY COMPARISON   OF   SCHEMES. 

PART  II.     ANTHROPOLOGY. 

Chapter  I.   The  Origin  op  Man. 
Chapter  II.  Nature  of  Man. 
Chapter  III.   Origin  of  the  Soul. 
Chapter  IV.   Unity  of  the  Human  Race. 
Chapter  V.   Original  State  of  Man. 
Chapter  VI.   Covenant  of  Works. 
Chapter  VII.   The  Fall. 

Chapter  VIII.  Sin— Its  Nature,  Propagation,  Imputa- 
tion, Original  Sin,  Inability. 
Chapter  IX.   Free  Agency. 

PART  III.     SOTERIOLOGY. 

Chapter  I.   Plan  of  Salvation. 
Chapter  II.   Covenant  of  Grace. 
Chapter  III.    Person  of  Christ. 
Chapter  IV.   Mediatorial  Work  of  Christ. 
Chapter  V.   Prophetic  Office. 
Chapter  VI.   Priestly  Office. 
Chapter  VII.   Satisfaction  of  Christ. 
Chapter  VIII.   For  Whom  Did  He  Die? 
Chapter  IX.   Theories  of  the  Atonement. 
Chapter  X.   Intercession  of  Christ. 
Chapter  XI.  Kingly  Office  of  Christ. 
Chapter  XII.   The  Humiliation  of  Christ. 
Chapter  XIII.   The  Exaltation  of  Christ. 
Chapter  XIV.   Vocation. 
Chapter  XV.   Regeneration. 
Chapter  XVI.   Faith. 
Chapter  XVII.   Justification. 
Chapter  XVIII.   Sanctification. 
Chapter  XIX.   The  Law. 

Chapter  XX.    The    Means  of    Grace,   including   the 
Word  of  God,  Sacraments,  and  Prayer. 

PART  IV.   ESCHATOLOGY. 
Chapter  I.   State  of  the  Soul  after  Death. 
Chapter  II.   The  Resurrection. 
Chapter  III.    The  Second  Advent. 


THE   FEDERAL   METHOD.  15 

Chapter  IV.  The  Concomitants  of  the  Second  Advent, 
including  the  general  resurrection,  flnal  judgment, 
End  of  the  World,  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  Millennium,  &c, 
and  Future  Punishments. 


The  Theological  Institutes  of  Richard  Watson,  1824, 
the  great  Wesleyan  Theologian,  is  a  specimen  of  the  same  general 
principle  of  classification. 
PART  1.  EVIDENCES  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 

DIVISION  I.      PRESUMPTIVE  EVIDENCE. 
DIVISION   II.      DIRECT    EVIDENCE. 

PART  II.  DOCTRINES  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 

DIVISION   I.      DOCTRINES  RELATING  TO   GOD. 

A.  EXISTENCE   OF   GOD. 

B.  ATTRIBUTES  OF   GOD. 

c.   persons  of  the  godhead.     (Trinity,  Divinity  of  Christ,  Person 
of  Christ,  Personality  and  Deity  of  the  Holy  Ghost.) 

DIVISION  II.      DOCTRINES   RELATING   TO   MAN. 

A.  original  sin.      (The  Primitive  Condition  of  Man,  The  Fall  of 

Man,  Results  of  that  Fall.) 

B.  redemption.     (Principles  of  Redemption,  Benefits  of  Redemp- 

tion, Extent  of  Redemption,  Further  Benefits  of  Same.) 

PART  III.  MORALS  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 

(The  Moral  Law,  Duties  to  God,  Duties  to  our  Neighbor.) 

PART  IV.  THE  INSTITUTIONS  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 

(The  Christian  Church;  The  Sacraments,  their  number  and  nature,  Baptism, 
The  Lord's  Supper.) 


II.    The  Federal  Method. 

Dr.  Charles  P.  Kranth,  the  learned  Lutheran  theologian,  said  in 
a  letter  to  the  writer,  that  "  the  technicalities  of  the  Federal  idea 
were  late  in  appearing,  but  the  essential  idea  itself  comes  in  from 
the  beginning  in  our  theology."  This  is  true  of  the  whole  Church, 
even  including  many  Catholics,  from  the  Reformation  Period 
onward.  Olevianus,  (circum.  1563),  one  of  the  authors  of  the 
Heidelberg  Catechism,  promoted  this  mode  of  conceiving  of  God's 
dealings  with  men.  Cocceius,  Prof.  Franeker  and  Leyden,  was  the 
first  on  the  Continent  to  apply  the  federal  method  to  the  whole 
body  of  Christian  theology.     His  Summa  Dodrince  de  Fcedere  et 


16  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY — COMPARISON   OF   SCHEMES. 

Testamentis  Dei  appeared  1 648.  An  independent  current  of  thought 
set  at  the  same  time  in  the  same  direction  among  the  Puritan 
theologians  of  Great  Britain.  The  Treatise  of  John  Ball  on  the 
Covenant  of  Grace  was  printed  in  London,  a.  d.  1645,  five  years 
after  the  author's  death,  and  three  years  before  the  appearance  of 
the  great  work  of  Cocceius  on  the  Continent. 


The    Mystery    and  Marrow  of  the  Bible,  viz.  :    God's 
Covenants  with  Man,  by  Francis  Koberts,  1657. 

His  matter  is  distributed  under  Books,  Chapters,  Aphorisms  and 
Inferences. 

BOOK  I.  OF  GOD'S  COVENANTS,  THEIR  NAMES,  VALUES,  SORTS, 
AND  BENEFITS;  MORE  GENERALLY. 

CHAPTER   I.      METHOD   OF   HANDLING,   &C. 

CHAPTER  II.      OF  THEIR   NAMES,   AND  GENERAL  CHARACTER. 

BOOK  II.    OF  GOD'S  COVENANTS ;   MORE  PARTICULARLY. 

CHAPTER     I.       OF     GOD.'s     COVENANT     OF    WORKS    WITH     ADAM  AND  HIS 

NATURAL  SEED   BEFORE  THE   FALL. 
CHAPTER    II.      OF    GOD'S    COVENANT    OF    FAITH    WITH    THE    LOST    ADAM 

AFTER      THE      FALL;        MORE     GENERALLY     (PARTIES,      CONDITIONS, 

BLESSINGS  AND  CHARACTERISTICS). 

BOOK  III.  OF  GODS  COVENANTS  OF  PROMISE,  BEFORE  CHRIST, 
WITH  SIX  REMARKABLE  EXPRESSURES. 

CHAPTER   I.      IN   THEIR   DISCOVERY  FROM  ADAM  TILL  NOAH. 
CHAPTER   II.      FROM   NOAH   TILL  ABRAHAM. 

chapter  in.  from  Abraham  till  moses  (wherein  are  discussed  and 
defined  Faith,  direct  and  reflex  acts  of  Justification  by  Faith,  Imputa- 
tion, &c). 

chapter  iv.  from  moses  till  david,  (wherein  are  discussed  the  Law, 
Moral  and  Ceremonial,  the  Significance,  &c,  of  the  Sinai- Covenant). 

CHAPTER  V.      FROM    DAVID    TO    THE    BABYLONISH    CAPTIVITY     (wherein 

is  set  forth  God's  Covenant  with  David  as  a  type  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER  VI.  FROM  THE  BABYLONISH  CAPTIVITY  TO  THE  DEATH  OF 
CHRIST. 

BOOK  IV.  GODS  COVENANT  OF  PERFORMANCE  IN  JESUS  CHRIST 
ACTUALLY  PERFORMED  AND  EXHIBITED,  VIZ.,  THE  NEW 
COVENANT. 

CHAPTER  I.  OF  TnE  DISCOVERY  AND  ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  NEW 
COVENANT   FROM   THE  DEATH   OF  CHRIST   TO   END  OF   THE  AVORLD. 


THE   FEDERAL   METHOD.  17 

CHAPTER    II.      OF    THE    NAMES    AND    GENERAL    NATURE    OF    THE    NEW 

COVENANT. 
CHAPTER   III.      OF  THE   AUTHOR,   OCCASION    AND    IMPULSIVE    CAUSES    OF 

THE   NEW   COVENANT. 
CHAPTER   IV.      OF  THE   FEDERATES  OR   PARTIES  TO  THIS  NEW  COVENANT  ; 

GOD  AND  BELIEVERS  IN   CHRIST. 
CHAPTER  V.      OF  THE  MATTER  AND  SUBSTANCE  OF   THE   NEW  COVENANT 

(which  consists  of  the  new  covenant  blessings  promised,  such  as 
knowledge,  remission  of  sins,  and  union  and  communion  with  God  in 
Christ,  and  of  the  new  covenant  duties  required). 

CHAPTER  VI.  OF  JESUS  CHRIST,  HIS  PERSON,  OFFICES,  AND  WORK  IN 
EACH  OFFICE;  THE  NATURE  AND  ADMINISTRATION  OF  HIS  KING- 
DOM;     HIS  HUMILIATION   AND   EXALTATION. 

CHAPTER  VII.  THE  FORM  OF  THE  COVENANT  ;  Inicard,  A  MUTUAL 
OBLIGATION  OF  THE  PARTIES  ;    Outward,  A  MODE  OF  ADMINISTRATION. 

CHAPTER   VIII.      TnE  END,  OR   INTENDED  SCOPE  OF  THE  NEW  COVENANT. 

CHAPTER  IX.  GENERAL  INFERENCES  FROM  THE  WHOLE  OF  THE  NEW 
COVENANT. 


The  "  Oeconomia  Foederum  Dei  cum  Hominibus"  of  Herman 
"Witsius,  1685,  has  been  the  representative  of  this  type  of  Theology, 
best  known  in  England  and  America.  But  the  work  of  this  class 
most  highly  esteemed  by  Theological  critics  on  the  Continent  is  the 
11  Synopsis  Theologice  et  Speciatim  (Economic  Fcederum  Dei"  of 
Francis  Burmann,  Utrecht,  1671.  His  matter  is  distributed 
under  Books,  Loci,  and  Chapters. 

LIBER  I.  DE  INTRODUCTION  THEOLOGLE,  EJUSQUE 
PRINCIPIO,  SCRIPTURA  8.,  ITEM  DE  DEO  EJUSQUE 
DECRETIS  ET  OPERIBUS. 

Locus  I.   De  Sacra  Scriptura. 

Locus  II.   De  Deo. 

Locus  III.   De  Trixitate. 

Locus  IV.   De  Consilio  et  Pr^edestinatione  Divinis. 

Locus  V.   De  Creatione. 

Locus  VI.   De  Providentia  Dei. 

Locus  VII.  De  Angelis. 

LIBER  II.  DE  CECONOMIA  FOEDERIS  NATURE,  SEU 
OPERUM,  ET  FOEDERIS  GRATIS  IN  GENERE. 

Locus  VIII.    De  Homine  ad  Imaginem  Dei  Condito  et 
Fcedere  Dei  cum  Ipso. 
Locus  IX.   De  Traxsgressione  Foederis  Nature. 

2 


18  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY — COMPAEISON   OF  SCHEMES. 

Locus  X.  De  Effectibus  Transgressionis  in  Homine 
Primo  et  Posteris. 

Locus  XI.   De  Foederis  Gratis  Constitutione. 
Locus  XII.   De  Foederis  Gratis  Executione. 

LIBER    III.     DE   CECONOMIA    FCEDERIS    GRATIS    SUB 
PROMISSIONE. 

Locus  XIII.  De  Prima  Promissione  Ejusque  Propa- 
gations Usque  ad  Mosen. 

Locus  XIV.  De  Verbo  sub  Promissione. 

Locus  XV.   De  Sacramentis  et  Cultu  sub  Promissione. 

Locus  XVI.  De  Ecclesi^e  sub  Promissione  Statu  et 
Latitudine. 

LIBER    IV.      DE    (ECONOMIA    FCEDERIS    GRATIS    SUB 
LEGE  MOSIS. 

Locus  XVII.   De  Vetere  Testamento  et  Lege. 

Locus  XVIII.  De  Lege  Morali. 

Locus  XIX.  De  Legis  Ceremonialis  Institutione,  Causis 
et  Usu. 

Locus  XX.   De  Personis  Sacris. 

Locus  XXI.   De  Actionibus  Sacris. 

Locus  XXII.   De  Rebus  Sacris. 

Locus  XXIII.   De  Locis  Sacris. 

Locus  XXIV.   De  Temporibus  Sacris. 

Locus  XXV.  De  Ceremoniis  Judjeorum  Privatis  et 
Omnium  Abrogatione. 

Locus  XXVI.  De  Lege  Forensi. 

Locus  XXVII.  De  Oeconomia  Legis  et  Gratle  sub 
Vet.  Test. 

Locus  XXVIII.  De  Revelatione  et  Verbo  sub  Oeco- 
nomia Legali. 

Locus  XXIX.  De  Sacramentis,  et  Signis  Sacramentali- 
bus  sub  Lege. 

Locus  XXX.   De  Ecclesia  sub  Lege. 

LIBER  V.    DE  MESSIA    EJUSQUE    PERSONA  ET  STATU. 

Locus  XXXI.   De  Testamento  Novo. 
Locus  XXXII.  De  Adventu  Messle. 


THE    FEDERAL   METHOD.  19 

Locus  XXXIII.  De  Chrlsti  Persona  et  Incarnatione. 
Locus  XXXIV.   De  Vita  et  Officiis  Christi. 
Locus  XXXV.   De  Humiliations  Christi. 
Locus  XXXVI.   De  Exaltatione  Christi,  et  Qu^  Eam 

Consecuta  Sunt. 

LIBER  VI.   DE  BENEFICIIS  CHRISTI. 

Locus  XXXVII.   De  Primes  Beneficiis  Christi. 

Locus  XXXVIII.  De  Progressu  Beneficiorum  Christi, 
in  Justification,  Eique  Annexis  Beneficiis. 

Locus  XXXIX.  De  Beneficiis  Christi  Internis,  Sanc- 
tificatione,  Alilsque  Ei  Connexis. 

Locus  XL.   De  Consummatione  Beneficiorum  Christi. 

LIBER  VII.   DE  VERBO  ET  SACRAMENTIS  N.  T. 
Locus  XLI.    De  Revelatione,  et  Verbo  Sub  Oeconomia 

N.    FCEDERIS. 

Locus  XLII.  De  Sacramentis  in  Genere. 

Locus  XLIII.     De  Baptismo. 

Locus  XLIV.   De  S.  Ccena,  Alilsque  Ritibus. 

LIBER    VIII.     DE    ECCLESIA    N.    FCEDERIS,    EJUSQUE, 
STATU  ET    FINE. 

Locus  XLV.   De  Ecclesia  N.  Foederis. 
Locus  XLVI.   De  Regimine  et  Disciplina  Ecclesle. 
Locus  XLVII.   De  Ministris  Ecclesle  1ST.  F. 
Locus  XLVIII.   De  Magistratu. 
Locus  XLIX.   De  Corrupta  Ecclesia  K  F. 
Locus  L.   De  Papa  et  Anti-Christo. 
Locus  LI.     De    Abolitione   Anti-Christi    et    Ultimis 
Temporibus. 

Locus  LII.  De  Novissimis. 


20  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY — COMPAEISON   OF   SCHEMES. 


III.    Theology  Exhibited  as  the  Doctrine  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God  over  Men. 

This  method  has  an  historical  basis,  and  is  hence  analogous  to 
the  Federal  Method.  The  "Methodus  Theologice  Christiance "  of 
Richard  Baxter,  1681,  is  the  most  remarkable  example  of  this 
method.  Notwithstanding  its  historical  basis,  it  is  in  its  method 
and  spirit,  and  the  extreme  refinement  of  its  distinctions,  one  of 
the  most  characteristically  Scholastic  treatises  on  theology  in  any 
language.  His  Schemata,  extending  from  the  most  abstract  general 
propositions  to  the  most  elaborate  specializations,  are  arranged 
both  in  a  circular  form,  in  concentric  circles  around  the  centre 
God,  and  in  linear  forms,  starting  from  his  definition  of  Theology 
as  the  Science  of  the  Kingdom  in  its  three-fold  state,  viz.,  of 
Nature,  of  Grace,  and  of  Glory. 

A.     Of  Nature. 

I.  Its  Active  Constitution — God  and  Creation. 

II.  The  Constitution  as  Effected — the  Parties,  the  Form, 
and  the  Adjuncts  of  the  natural  Kingdom  of  God  over  Men. 

III.  The  Administration  :  1st.  Antecedent  in  the  Disposition 
of  Things.  2d.  State  and  Action  of  Man  under  that  Constitution, 
and  hence  Sin.     3d.  Consequent  Divine  Judgment  and  Execution. 

B.  Of  Grace,  in  Three  States. 

I.  Universal  and  Initial.  1st.  Commenced  in  Adam,  (a)  Its 
Institution  ;  (6)  Its  Constitution  as  Effected  ;  (c)  Its  Administra- 
tion (antecedent  to  the  actions  of  men,  and  subsequent  to  them). 
2d.  Confirmed  in  the  Time  of  Noah,  (a)  Administration  (antece- 
dent to  human  actions),  and  (b)  subsequent  to  them. 

II.  Particular  ;  of  which  1st,  Initial,  of  which  is  to  be  con- 
sidered (a)  its  Institution;  (b)  its  Constitution  as  effected,  and 
(c)  its  administration  ;  and  2d.  Confirmed  in  Hoses,  of  which  is  to 
be  considered  the  fuller  (a)  active  constitution  ;  (b)  passive  constitu- 
tion ;  (c)  administration  (Circumcision,  the  Passover,  the  Cere- 
monial Law,  and  the  general  Providence  of  God  toward  Israel). 

III.  Universal  and  more  Perfect,  or  Ultimate  Form 
since  the  Incarnation.     Of  which  is  to  be  considered  :    1st.  Its 


AS  THE   DOCTRINE   OF  THE   KINGDOM.  21 

Institution;  2d.  The  Constitution  as  Effected;  and  3d, 
The  Administration,  of -which  is  to  be  considered:  [I].  The 
Antecedent  Regimen.  1st.  Embracing  a  threefold  object  (the  unbe- 
lievers, the  hypocrites,  and  the  faithful);  and  2d,  in  a  threefold 
period  (during  the  Life  of  Christ,  under  the  Apostles,  from  them  to 
the  end  of  the  earth)  ;  3d.  As  to  the  work  of  reigning ;  of  which 
is  to  be  considered  (1st.  The  Gospel  itself;  2d.  The  agents  and 
means  for  giving  it  effect,  including  the  offices  of  the  Spirit  and  the 
Church  ;  and  3d,  the  enemies  to  be  overcome,  the  world,  flesh,  and 
devil).  [II].  The  actions  of  men  under  this  administration. 
[III].  The  consequent  divine  Regimen.  1st.  In  general,  concerning 
merits,  judgment,  punishment,  justification,  &c.  2d.  In  particular, 
justification  and  judgment  (1)  in  this  life,  (2)  and  in  the  future 
life,  &c. 

C.    Of  Glory. 

I.  Its  Constitution. 

II.  Its  Regimen  before  and  after  the  Resurrection  of  the  dead, 
in  the  glorification  of  the  loyal  subjects,  and  the  damnation  of  the 
enemies  of  the  Kingdom. 

III.  The  Happy  Life  on  Earth  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Love, 
in  prospect  of  the  Kingdom  of  Glory. 


CHRISTIAN    DOGMATICS. 

By  J.  J.  Van  Oosterzee,  D.D., 

Professor  of  Theology  in  the  University  of  Utrecht. 

Translated  from  the  Dutch. 

N.  Y.    Scribner,  Armstrong  &  Co.,  1874. 

INTRODUCTION. 
Chapter  I.   Character  of  Christian  Dogmatics. 
Chapter  II.   Sources  of  Christian  Dogmatics. 
Chapter  III.    History  of  Christian  Dogmatics. 

PART  I.    THE  APOLOGETIC   FOUNDATION. 

Chapter  I.  Religion.  Its  Nature;  Origin;  Seat;  Final 
Object ;  Its  Diversity ;  Its  Degeneration  ;  Its  Rule. 

Chapter  II.  Revelation.  Its  Idea ;  General  Revelation ; 
Special  Revelation  ;  Its  Necessity ;  Its  Possibility  ;  Its  Reality  ; 
Its  Excellence  :  Its  Relation  to  Reason. 


22  SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY — COMPARISON   OF   SCHEMES. 

Chapter  III.  Holy  Scripture.  Its  Essential  Contents; 
Its  Origin ;  Its  Extent ;  Its  Character ;  Its  Inspiration )  Its 
Value ;  Its  Use. 

PART  II.    THE  DOGMATIC  SUPERSTRUCTURE. 

Chapter  I.  On  God  the  Sovereign  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven.     Introductory  Survey. 

First  Division.  The  Nature  of  God. 
The  Knowledge  of  God ;  Belief  in  God ;  The  Idea  of  God ; 
The  Unity  of  God ;  The  Attributes  of  God  ;  God's  Mode  of 
Existence ;  God's  Mode  of  Working ;  Harmony ;  God  is  Love ; 
God  as  Father ;  The  Son  of  God  ;  The  Holy  Ghost ;  The  Father, 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost ;  God's  Plan  of  the  World. 

Second  Division.     The  Works  of  God, 
The  Universe;    The  World  of  Spirits;    The  Creation  of  the 
World  ;    The  Providence  of  God  ;    The  Upholding  of  all  Things ; 
The  Divine  Government ;   The  Theodicee ;  Conclusion  ;   Harmony 
between  God's  Nature  and  Works. 

Chapter  II.  On  Man,  or  the  Subject  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God.     Transition  and  General  Survey. 

First  Division.     Man's  Original  Nature. 
His  Origin ;  His  Nature ;  His  Destination ;  The  Image  of  God ; 
The  Original  Condition ;  The  Possibility  of  Falling. 

Second  Division.     Man's  Present  Condition. 
The  Sad  Reality ;    The  Nature  of  Sin  ;    Its  Origin  in  the  Indi- 
vidual Man;    Its  Origin  in  Mankind;    Its  Origin  in  the  Spirit 
World  ;    Its  Power ;    Its  Culpability ;    Its  Sentence ;    The   Pos- 
sibility of  Salvation. 

Chapter  III.  Jesus  Christ,  the  Founder  of  the  King- 
dom of  God.     Transition  and  Survey. 

First  Division.     The  Decree  of  Redemption. 
The  Plan  of  Salvation  in  itself;     The  First  Rays  of  Light; 
Mosaism  ;    The  Reign  of  the  Kings ;    Prophetism ;    The  Forerun- 
ner ;  Heathendom  ;  The  Fullness  of  Time. 


AS   THE   DOCTRINE   OF  THE   KINGDOM.  23 

Second  Division.  The  Person  of  the  Redeemer. 
Place,  Source  of  Knowledge,  and  Requirements  of  the  Examina- 
tion ;  The  Historic  Reality  of  the  Appearing  of  Christ ;  The 
Human  Character  in  Christ's  Manifestation  ;  His  Unsullied  Purity ; 
His  Suprahuman  Descent ;  His  Theanthropic  Rank ;  The  Church's 
Interpretation  of  this  Doctrine ;  His  Messianic  Character ;  His 
Designation  to  be  the  Saviour  of  Mankind. 

Chapter  IV.  On  Redemption,  or  the  Salvation  En- 
joyed in  the  Kingdom  of  God.  (Objective  Soteriology.)  Tran- 
sition and  General  Survey. 

First  Division.     The  Saving  Deeds. 
Before  the  Incarnation  ;  The  Voluntary  Incarnation  ;  The  Holy 
Life ;    The  Obedience  unto  the  Death  ;    The  Intermediate  State  ; 
The  Resurrection  ;  The  Exaltation  to  Heaven  ;  The  Coming  Again 
of  Christ. 

Second  Division.     The  Saving  Benefits. 

The  Threefold  Office  of  Christ ;  The  Prophetic  Office ;  The 
High  Priestly  Office ;   The  Kingly  Office ;   The  Higher  Unity. 

Chapter  V.  The  Way  of  Salvation,  or  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  Kingdom.  {Subjective  Soteriology.)  Transition  and 
Survey. 

First  Division.     The  Demands  of  the  Gospel. 

The  Longing  for  Deliverance ;  Saving  Faith  ;  True  Repentance ; 
Good  Works ;  Christian  Sanctification  ;  The  Perseverance  of  the 
Saints. 

Second  Division.     The  Work  of  Grace. 

Necessity  of  the  Operation  of  Grace ;  Extent  of  this  Operation  ; 
Its  Character ;  Its  Varying  Conception ;  Results. 

Chapter  VI.  Of  the  Church,  or  the  Training  School 
of  the  Kingdom  of  God.     Transition  and  Survey. 

First  Division.      The  Nature  of  the  Christian  Church. 
Its  Origin  ;    Its  Idea ;    Its  Attributes  ;    Its  Importance ;    The 
True  Church ;    Church  Government ;    The  Church  and  the  World. 

Second  Division.     The  Means  of  Grace. 
Prayer  in  the  Name  of  Jesus ;    The  Word  of  Preaching  ;    The 
Sacraments ;  Holy  Baptism ;  The  Holy  Communion ;  The  Christian 
Church  Life. 


24  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY COMPARISON   OF  SCHEMES. 

Chapter  VII.  The  Future,  or  the  Completion  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God.     Transition  and  Survey. 

First  Division.     The  Personal  Condition. 
The  Departed  Spirit ;  The  Kestored  Body ;   The  Final  Decision. 

Second  Division.     The  Consummation  of  All  Things. 
The  Last  Times ;  The  Triumphant  Kingdom  of  God ;  The  Final 
Judgment ;    The  New  Heaven  and  the  New  Earth ;    The  Eestora- 
tion  of  All  Things  :  Conclusion. 


IV.    The  Anthropological  Method, 

which  begins  with  man,  his  constitution,  condition  and  needs,  and 
proceeds  to  God  and  His  purposes  and  methods,  providential  and 
redemptive,  in  conformity  with  man's  needs.  In  other  words,  the 
method  which  arranges  all  the  matter  of  revealed  theology  under 
the  categories  of  (1)  The  Disease,  and  (2)  The  Eemedy. 


The  Institutes  of  Theology  of  Thomas  Chalmers,  1847, 
afford  a  favorable  specimen  of  this  method. 

BOOK  I.    GENERAL  AND  INTRODUCTORY. 
BOOK  II.    NATURAL  THEOLOGY. 
BOOK  III.    EVIDENCES  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 
BOOK  IV.    SUBJECT  MATTER  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 

PART  I.     ON  THE  DISEASE  FOB  WHICH  THE  GOSPEL  REMEDY 
IS  PROVIDED. 

Chapter  I.  Reasons  why  Man's  Guilt  and  Depravity 
should  form  the  initial  doctrine  of  a  systematic 
Course  on  the  Subject-Matter  of  Christianity. 

Chapter  II.  On  the  Moral  State  of  Man  as  Found 
by  Observation. 

Chapter  III.  On  the  Moral  State  of  Man  as  Affirmed 
by  Scripture. 

Chapter  IV.  On  the  Scriptural  Account  of  the  Origin 
of  Human  Depravity. 


THE   ANTHROPOLOGICAL   METHOD.  25 

Chapter  V.  On  Guilt  of  Man  as  Charged  by  his 
own  Natural  Conscience. 

Chapter  VI.  On  Guilt  of  Man  as  Charged  by  Scripture. 

Chapter  VII.  On  the  Reciprocal  Influences  of  Light 
of  Nature  and  Light  of  Revelation. 

Chapter  VIII.  On  the  Practical  and  Pulpit  Treat- 
ment of  this  Subject. 

PART  II.     ON  THE  NATURE  OF  THE  GOSPEL  REMEDY. 

Chapter  I.  On  Certain  Precursory  Reasoning  in  Use 
among  Theologians  when  they  Begin  their  Discussions 
of  the  Atonement. 

Chapter  II.   Scripture  Criticism. 

Chapter  III.  Scriptural  Evidence  for  the  Atonement. 

Chapter  IV.  The  Satisfaction  Demanded  by  the 
Truth  and  Justice  of  God. 

Chapter  V.   On  the  Preaching  of  Christ  Crucified. 

Chapter  VI.   On  Justifying  Faith. 

Chapter  VII.  On  Faith  in  some  of  its  Connections 
and  Consequences. 

Chapter  VIII.  On  the  Place  which  Obedience  holds 
under  the  gospel,  as  compared  with  its  place  under 
the  Law. 

Chapter  IX.  On  the  Difference  as  to  Spirit  and 
Character  between  Legal  and  Evangelical  Obedience. 

Chapter  X.   On  Sanctification. 

Chapter  XI.  On  the  Warrant  which  each  Man  has  to 
Appropriate  the  Gospel,  and  the  Marks  of  his  having 
done  so. 

Chapter  XII.  On  the  Check  felt  at  Commencement 
of  Christian  Course  by  the  Apprehension  of  Legality. 

Chapter  XIII.  On  the  Preaching  of  Good  Works, 
and  all  Virtue. 

PART  III.     ON  THE  EXTENT  OF  THE  GOSPEL  REMEDY. 

Chapter  I.  Philosophical  Necessity — the  Doctrine  of 
the  Will. 

Chapter  II.  Difficulties  Attending  the  Doctrine  of 
Philosophical  Necessity. 


26  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY — COMPARISON   OF  SCHEMES. 

Chapter  III.   On  Predestination. 

Chapter  IV.  Scripture  Evidence  of  Same. 

Chapter  V.  On  the  Transcendental  Views  of  God's 
Part  in  Predestination,  Presented  by  some  Speculative 
Theologians. 

Chapter  VI.   Practical  Views  of  Man's  Part  in  Same. 

Chapter  VII.   On  the  Universality  of  the  Gospel. 

supplementaky  lectuees. 

Lecture  I.   On  the  Trinity. 

Lecture  II.  On  the  Moral  Uses  of  the  Doctrine  that 
Christ  is  God. 

Lecture  III.  On  the  Union  of  the  Divine  .and  Human 
Katures  in  Christ. 

Lecture  IV.   On  the  Doctrine  of  the  Spirit. 

Lecture  V.  On  the  Distinction  Between  the  Mode  in 
which  Theology  Should  be  Taught  in  the  Schools  and 
the  Mode  in  which  it  Should  be  Taught  in  the  Pulpit. 

Lecture  VI.  On  Didactic  and  Controversial  Theology. 


Lectures  on  Systematic  Theology,  by  Eev.  Charles  G. 
Finney,  1851,  Professor  of  Theology  at  Oberliu,  Ohio,  is  an  ex- 
treme example  of  this  method  of  classification.  He  holds  that 
Theology  hitherto  had  been  perverted  by  a  false  view  of  the  Human 
will.  He  affirms  that  what  he  says  "  on  the  Foundation  of  Moral 
Obligation  is  the  key  to  the  whole  subject."  He  reasons  therefore 
from  the  constitution  of  human  nature  to  the  method  of  God  in 
Providence  and  Redemption.  Thus  a  purely  ethical  theory  is 
confessedly  made  the  basis  of  a  system  of  revealed  theology. 

Topic  I.  Moral  Government.  Lecture  1.  Definition  of 
Law ;  Distinction  Between  Physical  and  Moral  Law  ;  The  Essen- 
tial Attributes  of  Moral  Law.  Lecture  2.  Definition  of  Govern- 
ment, and  Distinction  Between  Physical  and  Moral  Law ;  Defini- 
tion and  Conditions  of  Moral  Obligation.  Lecture  3.  Man  a 
Subject  of  Moral  Obligation,  and  Extent  of  Same. 

Topic  II.     Foundation  of  Moral  Obligation.     The  True 


THE  TRINITARIAN   METHOD.  27 

Defended  and  False  Theories  Refuted,  and  Practical  Bearings 
Shown.     Lectures  4  to  10. 

Topic  III.  Moral  Government  Continued,  includiug  Dis- 
cussion of  the  True  Principles  of  the  Human  Will,  Freedom  of 
Choice,  Liberty,  Virtue,  Disinterestedness,  Impartiality,  Univer- 
sality, &c.     Lectures  11  to  14. 

Topic  IY.   Attributes  of  Love.     Lectures  15  to  21. 

Topic  V.  Moral  Government  Continued.  Lectures  22 
and  23. 

Topic  VI.  Attributes  of  Selfishness  (under  which  all  Sin 
is  embraced,  and  shown  to  involve  Total  Depravity  in  its  very 
nature).     Lectures  24  to  28. 

Topic  VII.  Moral  Government  Continued.  Lectures  29 
and  30. 

Topic  VIII.  Atonement,  its  Nature  and  Extent.  Lec- 
tures 31  and  32. 

Topic  IX.  Human  Government  and  Governments. 
Lectures  33  and  34. 

Topic  X.   Moral  Depravity.     Lectures  35  to  38. 

Topic  XI.  Regeneration.  An  Act  of  Supreme  Preference 
not  to  be  distinguished  from  Conversion,  and  including  Sanctifica- 
tion.     Lectures  39  to  44. 


V.    Tlie  Trinitarian  Method, 

which  distributes  the  subject-matter  of  Theology  under  the  head 
of  the  several  Persons  of  the  Trinity,  to  which  each  Department  is 
referred  by  way  of  eminence  in  Scripture. 


The  Immortal  Institutes  of  John  Calvin,  1836,  were 
cast  in  the  form  suggested  by  the  Apostle's  Creed — whose  four 
great  topics  are  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  and  Holy 
Catholic  Church.  The  following  is  a  true  sketch  of  his  argument 
under  each  Book,  not  a  full  list  of  his  chapters. 

BOOK  I.    THE  KNOWLEDGE  OF  GOD  THE  CREATOR. 

1.  The  Sum  of  the  Wisdom,  the  Knowledge  of  God  and  of 
Ourselves. 

2.  The  Knowledge  of  God,  and  its  Use  Defined. 


28  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY — COMPAKISON   OF  SCHEMES. 

3.  This  Knowledge  Natural  to  the  Human  Soul,  and  Reflected 
by  the  External  Works  of  God  in  Creation  and  Providence 

4.  This  Knowledge  Obscured  and  Perverted  by  Man's  Depraved 
Condition  of  Soul. 

5.  Hence  the  Necessity  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which  the 
Believer,  Enlightened  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Discerns  to  be  the  Wokd 
of  God  ;  the  Consequent  Absolute  Credibility  and  Authority  of 
Scripture. 

6.  In  them  the  True  God,  as  Opposed  to  all  False  Gods,  is 
Revealed  as  One  Being  and  Three  Persons,  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Ghost. 

7.  Who  have  together  Created  the  World  in  General,  and  in 
Particular,  Angels ;  Whose  Nature  and  Offices  are  Discussed,  as 
well  as  the  Fall  and  Permitted  Activity  of  Fallen  Angels. 

8.  Man  Created  in  the  Image  of  God,  Rational,  Free  and 
Righteous. 

9.  The  Providential  Government  of  God  over  all  His  Works, 
extending  to  every  Particular,  and  Infallibly  Securing  His  De- 
signed Ends,  Controlling  even  the  Sinful  Activities  of  Fallen 
Creatures  while  Preserving  His  Own  Immaculate  Purity. 

BOOK  II.    THE  KNOWLEDGE  OF  GOD  THE  REDEEMER, 
.     IN  CHRIST,  AS  FIRST  MANIFESTED  TO  THE  FATHERS, 

UNDER  THE  LAW,  AND  THEREAFTER  TO  US,  UNDER 

THE  GOSPEL. 

1.  The  Causes  of  Adam's  Fall,  and  its  Consequences  Extending 
to  all  His  Posterity,  and  hence  the  Nature,  Propagation  and 
Effects  of  Original  Sin,  whereby,  although  our  Humanity  is  not 
Destroyed,  we  are  entirely  deprived  of  Freedom  of  Will  (i.  e.,  of 
Ability  to  Fulfill  our  Obligations  to  the  Divine  Law),  and  De- 
praved in  all  our  Faculties,  and  Enslaved. 

2.  All  Proceeding  from  the  Unregenerate  Heart  Damnable ; 
all  Good  in  Man  Begins  with  and  Proceeds  from  God. 

3.  The  Method  of  God's  Acting  on  the  Hearts  of  Men  while 
Permitting  and  Punishing  Sin. 

4.  Redemption  through  Christ  alone,  Revealed  under  the  Law 
as  well  as  under  the  Gospel. 

5.  The  Nature,  Ends  and  Uses  of  the  Law,  Ceremonial  and 
Moral. 


THE  TRINITARIAN   METHOD.  29 

6.  The  Incarnation,  The  Person  of  Christ  and  His  Offices, 
His  Death,  Resurrection  and  Ascension,  wherein  He  Merited  Grace 
and  Salvation  for  Us. 

BOOK  III.  THE  MODE  OF  OBTAINING  THE  GRACE  OF 
CHRIST,  THE  BENEFITS  IT  CONFERS,  AND  THE  EF- 
FECTS RESULTING  FROM  IT. 

1.  The  Work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  Applying  the  Redemption 
of  Christ, 

2.  Faith  ;  its  Nature,  Properties,  Grounds  and  Effects,  and  its 
Relation  to  Love  and  Hope. 

3.  Repentance  ;   its  Relation  to  Faith ;  its  Nature  and  Fruits. 

4.  The  Christian  Life,  Considered  in  Itself,  and  as  a  Preparation 
for  the  Future  Life. 

5.  Justification  by  Faith  Denned  and  the  Doctrine  Proved, 
and  Objections  Answered  ;     False  Views  Refuted. 

6.  Christian  Liberty. 

7.  Prayer. 

8.  Eternal  Election  of  some  to  Everlasting  Life,  and  the 
Pretention  of  others.  Doctrine  Stated,  Proved,  and  Calumnies 
Refuted. 

9.  The  Last  Resurrection  ;  The  Eternal  Happiness  of  the 
Elect,  and  Misery  of  the  Reprobate. 

BOOK  IV.  OF  THE  EXTERNAL  MEANS  BY  WHICH  GOD 
ALLURES  US  INTO  FELLOWSHIP  WITH  CHRIST  AND 
KEEPS  US  IN  IT. 

1.  The  Holy  Catholic  Church  and  the  Communion  of  Saints. 

2.  The  Marks  of  the  True  Church. 

3.  The  Christian  Ministry. 

4.  Primitive  Church  Governments ;    Claims  of  Papacy  Refuted. 

5.  Power  of  the  Church  in  Articles  of  Faith,  and  Authority  of 
Council?. 

6.  The  Power  of  the  Church  in  Making  and  Administering 
Laws,  and  of  the  Uses  of  Discipline. 

7.  Of  Vows. 

8.  Of  the  Sacraments  in  General,  and  of  Baptism,  the  Baptism 
of  Infants,  and  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

9.  Of  Civil  Government. 


30  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY COMPARISON   OF   SCHEMES. 


The  Christian  Dogmatics  of  Bishop  Martensen,  1849. 

I.  Introduction.  The  Idea  of  Dogmatic  Theology.  Reli- 
gion and  Revelation.  Christianity  and  the  Christian  Church. 
Catholic  and  Protestant  Theology. 

protestantism  and  evangelical  theology.  Theology 
and  Holy  Scripture.  Theology  and  Church  Confessions.  The- 
ology and  the  Christian  Idea  of  Truth. 

II.  The  Christian  Idea  of  God.  The  Nature  of  God. 
The  Attributes  of  God.  The  Divine  Hypostases:  The  Triune 
God. 

III.  The  Doctrine  of  the  Father. 

1.  The  Creation  of  the  World ;  of  Man  and  of  Angels;  of 
Man  in  the  Image  of  God  ;  of  the  First  Adam. 

2.  The  Fall  of  Man  from  God.  Mystery  of  the  Fall ;  Ori- 
ginal Sin  ;  Sinful  History ;  Superhuman  Evil ;  Guilt  and  Pun- 
ishment ;     Death. 

3.  The  Providence  of  God.  The  Free  Course  of  the  World 
and  Manifested  Wisdom  of  God.  Heathenism ;  The  Chosen 
People. 

IV.  The  Doctrine  of  the  Son.  Union  of  the  Divine  and 
Human  Natures ;  The  Development  of  the  God-Man ;  The 
Circumstances  of  the  God-Man ;  The  Mediatorial  Office  of 
Christ,  Prophetical,  Priestly,  Kingly. 

V.  The  Doctrine  of  the  Spirit.  The  Procession  of  the 
Spirit  from  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

THE  FOUNDING  AND  MAINTAINING  OF  THE  CHURCH.  In- 
spiration and  the  Apostolic  Office ;  The  Essential  Attributes  and 
Notes  of  the  Church  ;  The  Operations  of  Grace  ;  The  Freedom 
of  Grace ;  the  election  of  grace  ;  the  plan  of  salva- 
tion; the  means  of  grace;  The  Word  of  God  and  Holy 
Scripture  ;  The  Ordinances,  of  the  Lord  ;  The  Preaching  of  the 
Word;  Prayer  in  the  Name  of  Jesus;  the  sacraments; 
Baptism  (Confirmation) ;     The  Lord's  Supper  (Penance)  (Orders). 

the  perfecting  of  the  church.  The  Resurrection  of  the 
Dead  ;  The  Intermediate  State ;  The  Final  Advent  of  the  Lord 
and  the  Consummation  of  All  Things. 


the  trinitarian  method.  31 

The  Christian  Dogmatics  of  Professor  Ebrard,  1852. 
I.    INTRODUCTION. 

DIVISION   I.      IDEA  OF   CHRISTIAN   DOGMATICS. 

1.  What  is  Religion?     2.  What  is  the  Christian  Religion? 

3.  What  is  Christian  Dogmatics  ? 

DIVISION   II.      HISTORY   OF   DOGMATICS. 

1.  Peculiarity  of  Reformed  Dogmatics,  as  distinguished  from 
the  Lutheran.  2.  The  Preparatory  Period  of  the  Reforma- 
tion ;    3.  Period  of  the  Separation  of  the  Different  Schools  ; 

4.  Period  of  Wolffianism  ;  5.  Glance  at  History  of  Lutheran 
Dogmatics.  Rationalism  and  the  Dogmatic  of  the  most 
Recent  Period. 

DIVISION   III.      METHOD   OF  CHRISTIAN   DOGMATIC. 

II.    CHRISTIAN  DOGMATIC. 

PAKT  A.    THE  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  REVELATION  OF  GOD  AS 
SOURCE. 

DIVISION  I.      THE  IDEA  OF  GOD  AS  THE  SOURCE   OF  ALL   THINGS 
IN   TIME. 

1.  Genesis  of  the  Idea  of  God;  2.  Moments  in  the  Idea  of 
God  ;     3.  History  of  the  Idea  of  God. 

DIVISION   II.      THE    BEING    OF    GOD   AS    THE   ETERNAL    AUTHOR 
OF   ALL   THINGS    IN    TIME. 

1.  Doctriue  of  Scripture  Concerning  God  the  Father,  Son  and 
Holy  Spirit;  2.  Church  Doctrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity; 
3.  Relation  of  Trinity  to  the  Idea  of  God. 

DIVISION     III.       THE     REVELATION     OF     GOD     AS     THE    ETERNAL 
SOURCE   OF   ALL   THINGS    IN   TIME. 

1.  Doctrine  of  the  Creation  and  Preservation  of  the  World; 
2.  Doctrine  of  the  Attributes  of  God  Revealed  in  the  Cre- 
ation of  the  World  ;     3.  Doctrine  of  Divine  Providence. 

PART  B.    DOCTRINE  OF  THE  REVELATION  OF  GOD  AS  MEDIATOR 
IN  THE  HISTORICO-TEMPORAL  FACT  OF  SALVATION. 

DIVISION   I.      IDEA   OF   A   SAVIOUR. 

1.  Genesis  of  the  Idea  of  a  Saviour;  2.  History  of  the  Idea 
of  a  Saviour  under  Guidance  of  Divine  Revelation;     3. 


32  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY — COMPARISON   OF   SCHEMES. 

History  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Construction  of  the  Dogma  of 
the  Need  of  Salvation,  and  of  a  Saviour. 

DIVISION   II.      THE   BEING   OF   THE  SAVIOUR. 

1.  Teaching  of  Scripture  Concerning  the  Being  of  a  Saviour; 

2.  Construction  of  Church  Doctrine  of  Person  of  Christ ; 

3.  Speculative  Conception. 

DIVISION   III.      REVELATION   OF   GOD   AS   MEDIATOR   IN   TIME. 

1.  The  Three  Offices  of  Christ;  2.  Work  of  Christ  in  its 
Consecutive  Development;  3.  Work  of  Christ  in  the 
Unity   of    His   Official   Function   and    of   His    Personal 

History. 

PART  C.    GLORIFICATION  OF  GOD  AS  PERFECTER. 

DTVISION    I.       THE   IDEA    OF   THE   PERFECTER. 

1.  The  Need  of  Illumination,  Justification  and  Sanctification ; 

2.  The  Necessity  of  Conversion  and  New  Birth  in  Holy  Scrip- 
ture ;    3.  Church  Doctrine  of  Conversion  and  Regeneration. 

DIVISION   II.      THE   BEING   OF   THE  PERFECTER  IN   THE   CHURCH. 

1.  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Institution,  and  Founding  of  the 
Christian  Church ;  2.  Dogma  of  the  Church,  and  its  Devel- 
opment. 

DIVISION   III.      THE   WORK   OF  THE   PERFECTER. 

1.  The  Microcosmic  Perfecting;  2.  Relation  of  the  Micro- 
cosmic  Perfecting  to  the  Macrocosmic  State  of  Salvation ; 

3.  The  Macrocosmic  Perfecting. 


VI.    Tlie  Strictly  Theological  Method, 

distributing  the  material  of  theology  under  the  three  fundamental 
Categories  of  Deus  Existens,  Deus  Volens,  and  Deus  Agens. 


The  Scheme  Proposed 
by  Professor  Francis  L.  Patton,  D.  D.  LL.  D. 

PART  I.    DEUS  EXISTENS. 
DIVISION  I.    BEING  OF  GOD. 

1.  Value    of  Theistic    Arguments;     2.  Nature    of  Theistic 
Arguments. 


THE   STRICTLY   THEOLOGICAL   METHOD.  33 

DIVISION  II.    ATTRIBUTES  OF  GOD. 

1.  Can  God  be  Known?  (Five  forms  of  the  question) ;  2.  Modes 
of  Knowing  God  (Idea  of  the  Infinite,  Analogy  of  our 
Nature;  Scripture,  &c.)  ;  3.  Result,  Attributes  of  God  as 
Revealed. 

DIVISION  III.    TRIPERSONALITY  OF  GOD. 

1.  Statement  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  ;     2.  Proof  of  it. 

PART  II.    DEUS  VOLENS. 
DIVISION  I.    GODS  DECRETIVE  WILL. 

1.  Decrees  in  General  (Fact,  End,  Nature  and  Order  of);  2. 
Predestination  (Nature  of  Election,  Proof,  Relative  Place, 
and  Objections). 

DIVISION   II.     GODS   PRECEPTIVE   WILL.     (God   the   Objective 
Correlative  of  Man's  Moral,  and  Religious  Nature.) 

1.  As  to  Morality,  God  Revealing  His  Will  as  a  Code 
.(Conscience,  Moral  Law,  &c.) ;  2.  As  to  Religion,  Re- 
vealing His  Will  in  a  Cult. 

PART  III.    DEUS  AGENS. 
DIVISION  I.    CREATION. 
1.  Creation  in  General;    2.  Scriptural    Cosmogony;    3.  The 
Creation  of  Man,  Including  (a)  Physical  Questions  (Origin, 
Age,  Unity  of  the  Race),  and  (6)  Psychological  Questions 
(Soul,  its  Existence  and  Origin ;  Trichotomy). 

DIVISION  II.    PROVIDENCE. 

I.  Subdivision.     Its  Nature. 

1.  Preservation  ;  2.  Government  (Views  of  God's  Rela- 
tion to  the  World  ;  Forms  of  Theistic  Conception  :  Me- 
chanical, Pre-established  Harmony.  Concursus,  Common 
Doctrine  of  Second  Causes. 

II.  Subdivision.     Its  Sphere. 

.      SPHERE    OF    MATERIAL    ORDER. 

1.    God's   Ordinary   Providence;      2.    God's   Extraordinary 
Providence  (Miracles). 
3 


.34  SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY — COMPARISON   OF   SCHEMES. 

B.       SPHERE   OF    MORAL    ORDER. 

I.  Non  Human.     Angels  (Good  and  Bad). 

II.  Human.    1st.  Non-covenant  relations ;    2d.  Economy  of  the 
Covenants. 

A.  Covenant  of  Works. 

I.  Principles  of  the  Covenant  (Representative  Responsi- 
bility ;     Perfect  Obedience). 

II.  Operations  of  the  Covenant.  1.  Probation  (Original 
State,  intellectual  and  moral) ;  2.  Fall  (Nature  and  Theo- 
ries of  Sin)  ;     3.  Condemnation  in  Time  and  Eternity. 

B.  Covenant  of  Grace. 

/.     Logical  Unfolding. 

1.     Trinity  in  Redemption. 

1.  The  Father  in  Redemption ;  2.  The  Son  in  Redemp- 
tion (as  Incarnate,  His  Person  and  Estates — as  Second 
Adam,  His  Work  and  Reward — as  Mediator :  Prophet, 
Priest  and  King) ;  3.  The  Holy  Ghost  in  Redemption 
(Vocation  and  Sanctification). 

2.  Man  and  the  Covenant  of  Grace. 
1.  Those  incapable  of  being  outwardly  called,  Infants,  &c.; 
2.  Those  capable  of  being  outwardly  called  (a)  Conditions 
of  the  Covenant — Repentance ;  Faith  (its  Nature,  Why  so 
Prominent,  How  it  Saves  :  (6)  Blessings  of  the  Covenant 
— First,  Forensic,  (1)  Justification,  (2)  Adoption;  Second, 
Moral,  (1)  Regeneration,  (2)  Sanctification. 

II.     Chronological  Unfolding. 

I.  The  Kingdom  of  Grace.  Characterized  by  the  gradual 
development  of :  1 .  A  Dogmatic  Faith  ;  2.  An  Authorita-1 
tive  Book  ;  3.  An  Organized  Church  (a)  Old  Testament 
Dispensation,  (6)  New  Testament  Dispensation,  extending 
from  the  First  to  the  Second  Advent  of  Christ. 

II.  The  Kingdom  of  Glory.  When  the  Work  of  the 
Church  is  Completed  Christ  will  Come,  the  Dead  will  be 
Raised,  the  Judgment  take  Place,  the  Final  Condemnation 
of  the  Wicked  and  Salvation  of  Saints  will  be  Consummated, 
Christ  will  deliver  up  the  Kingdom  to  the  Father,  and  the 
Kingdom  of  Glory  be  introduced. 


THE  CHRISTC—CENTRIC   METHOD.  35 


VII.    The  Christo-Centric  Method. 

Systems  which,  in  the  arrangement  of  their  parts,  aim  at  the 
logical  expression  of  the  fact,  recognized  in  all  Christian  systems, 
and  emphasized  in  many,  that  the  person  and  official  Work  of  the 
incarnate  Redeemer  is  the  centre,  in  the  light  of  which  the  whole, 
and  all  parts,  of  the  organism  of  revealed  truth  is  to  be  understood. 


A  System  of  Christian  Doctrine  by  Dr.  J.  A.  Dorner, 
1876. 

He  distributes  all  the  contents  of  the  dogmatic  system  under  the 
heads  of  (1)  Fundamental  Doctrine  (i.  e.,  Doctrine  revealed  as  well 
as  that  delivered  by  the  light  of  nature,  fundamental  to  and  pre- 
supposed by  the  peculiar  and  specific  doctrines  of  Christianity) ; 
(2)  Specific  Christian  Doctrine. 


PART  FIRST.     FUNDAMENTAL  DOCTRINE. 
FIKST   MAIN    DIVISION.     TPIE    DOCTRINE    OF    GOD. 
SUBDIVISION     I.      DOCTRINE   OF   THE   GOD-HEAD. 
SUBDIVISION     II.      DOCTRINE   OF   GOD    AS    ESSENTIALLY    TRIUNE. 

A.  Biblical  Doctrine. 

B.  Ecclesiastical  Development  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 

C.  Positive  Statement  of  the  Doctrine  of  God  as  Essentially 
Triune. 

D.  Transition  to  the  third  subdivision  :    The  Doctrine  of  God's 
Revelation  of  Himself  in  a  World,  or  of  the  Economical  Trinity. 

SUBDIVISION     III.      THE    DOCTRINE    OF   GOD'S   RELATION   TO  THE 
WORLD. 

First  Point.  Creation. 

Second  Point.  Conservation  and  Concursus. 
Third  Point.  Providence  (Creation  and  Conservation  Teleologic- 
ally  Determined). 


36  SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY — COMPARISON  OF   SCHEMES. 

SECOND  MAIN  DIVISION.    THE  CEEATUEE,  ESPECIALLY  MAN. 
First  Head.  The  World  as  Nature. 

Second  Head.  Man  (Physical  and  as  Spirit,  the  Divine  Image, 
&c.)     Appendix:  Angelology. 

THIED  MAIN  DIVISION.    THE  UNITY  OF  GOD  AND  MAN. 
SUBDIVISION   I. 

First  Head.  Religion. 
Second  Head.  Revelation. 

1st  Division.  Nature  and  Necessity  of  Revelation. 

2d  Division.    Form   of  Revelation.      First  Point,   Miracle ; 

Second  Point,  Inspiration. 
3d  Division.  Contents  of  Revelation. 
Third  Head.  Consummation  of  Revelation  and  Religion  in  the 
Godmanhood. 

SUBDIVISION   II.      HISTORIC   RELIGION. 

First  Division.  Extra-Christian  Religion. 
1st  Head.  Heathenism. 
2c?  Head.  Religion  of  the  Old  Testament. 
Second  Division.  Religion  and  Revelation  in  their  Historic  Con- 
summation. 

PART  SECOND.    SPECIFIC   CHRISTIAN   DOCTRINE;   OR, 
THE  DOCTRINE  OF  SIN  AND  SALVATION. 
I.  PART.     THE  DOCTRINE  OF  SIN. 
First  Head.     Evil  as  to  its  Nature. 

A.  Biblical  Doctrine. 

B.  Ecclesiastical  Doctrine. 

C  Dogmatic  Doctrine  of  the  Nature  of  Evil. 

Second  Head.  Of  the  Origin  of  the  Empirical  Evil.  Appendix : 
The  Doctrine  of  the  Devil. 

Third  Head.  Evil  in  relation  to  the  Divine  Government.  1st 
Point.  The  Doctrine  of  Death ;  2d  Point.  Transition  from  Pon- 
erology  to  Christology. 

II.  PART.     THE  CHRISTIAN  SALVATION. 
FIEST  MAIN  DIVISION.    THE  DOCTEINE  OF  CHEIST. 

A.  Biblical  Doctrine  of  Christ  in  General. 

B.  Ecclesiastical  Formation  of  Christology. 

C.  Dogmatic  Exposition. 


THE  CHRISTO—CENTRIC  METHOD.  37 

subdivision  i.    Christ's  pre-existence. 

subdivision  ii.    Christ's  temporal  presence  on  earth. 

Fii-st  Head. ,  Christ's  Natural  God-Humanity. 

Second  Head.  Christ's  Ethical  God-Humanity. 

Third  Head.  The  Official  God-Humanity  of  Christ  on  Earth. 
The  Kingly,  Prophetical  and  High-Priestly  Office. 

A.  Biblical  Doctrine. 

B.  Ecclesiastical  Development. 

C.  Dogmatic  Investigation. 

1st  Article.  Need  of  Atonement,  and  God's  Eternal  Purpose 
of  Atonement ;  2d  Article.  The  Idea  of  Substitution  and 
Satisfaction  in  General ;  3d  Article.  Substitutionary  Satis- 
faction of  Jesus  Christ. 

SUBDIVISION  III.     EXALTATION   OF   CHRIST. 

First  Point.  The  Descent  into  Hades. 
Second  Point.  The  Resurrection  of  Christ. 
Third  Point.  The  Ascension  and  Session  at  Right  Hand  of  God. 
Transition  to  the  Doctrine  of  the  Church. 

SECOND  MAIN  DIVISION.    THE  CHUECH ;  OR,  THE  KINGDOM  OF 
THE  HOLY  GHOST. 

Division  I.    The  Origin  of  the  Church  Through  Faith 
and  Regeneration. 

Division  II.  The  Existence  of  the  Church. 

SUBDIVISION      I.       ESSENTIAL    AND    UNCHANGEABLE     BASES,    OR 
CHARACTERISTICS   OF  THE   CHURCH. 

First  Point.  Continuation  and  Reflecting  of  Christ's  Prophetic 
Office. 

Second  Point.  A.  Continuation  of  Christ's  Priestly  Activity, — 
Baptism.     B.  The  Church  as  a  Reflection  of  His  Priestly  Love. 

Third  Point.  A.  Continuation  of  Christ's  Kingly  Office  through 
the  Organ  of  the  Church,  or  the  Holy  Supper.  B.  The  Reflection 
by  the  Same  of  His  Kingly  Office  through  the  Power  of  the  Keys. 

SUBDIVISION      II.        THE    CHURCH    ORGANIZING    ITSELF    LN    AND 
OUT   OF  THE   WORLD. 

SUBDIVISION   III.      THE  MILITANT  CHURCH. 


38  SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY — COMPAEISON   OF   SCHEMES. 

Division  III.  The  Doctrine  of  Last  Things,  or  the.  Con- 
summation of  the  Church  and  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

First  Point.  The  Second  Advent,  with  its  Preparation  in  the 
History  of  the  World. 

Second  Point.   Intermediate  State,  and  Resurrection. 

Third  Point.  Last  Judgment,  Eternal  Blessedness,  and  Consum- 
mation of  the  World. 


System  of  Christian  Theology,  by  Dr.  Henry  B.  Smith, 

1884. 

DIVISION  FIRST.    THE  ANTECEDENTS  OF  REDEMPTION. 

PART  I.    THE  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE  RESPECTING  GOD. 
BOOK  I.    THE  DIVINE  NATURE  AND  ATTRIBUTES. 
BOOK  II.    THE  TRINITY,  OR  GOD  AS  KNOWN  IN  THE  WORK  OF 
REDEMPTION. 

Chapter  I.   The  Manifested  Trinity. 
Chapter  II.   The  Essential  Trinity. 

PART  II.     CHRISTIAN  COSMOLOGY. 

Chapter  I.   Creator  and  Creation. 

Chapter  II.  The  Created  Universe  as  Set  Forth  in 
Scripture. 

Chapter  III.  The  Different  Orders  of  Created 
Beings. 

Chapter  IV.  The  Preservation  of  Creation. 

Chapter  V.   Divine  Providence. 

Chapter.  VI.   The  Decrees  of  God. 

Chapter  VII.   The  End  of  God  in  Creation. 

Chapter  VIII.   The  Theodicy. 

PART  III.     CHRISTIAN  ANTHROPOLOGY.    THE  DOCTRINE 
RESPECTING  MAN. 

Chapter  I.   What  is  Man,  as  a  Moral  Being? 
Chapter  II.   What  is  the  Law  of  God? 
Chapter  III.   The  Highest  Good. 

Chapter  IV.  The  Formal  Theories  of  the  Nature  of 
Virtue. 

Chapter  V.   The  Happiness  Theories. 

Chapter  VI.   The  Holy  Love  Theories. 

Chapter  VII.   Some  Hints  as  to  a  Theory  of  Virtue. 


THE  CHEISTO-CENTEIC   METHOD.  39 

Chaptee  VIII.  Of  Man's  Peesonal  Relations  to  the 
Law  of  God. 

Chaptee  IX.  Of  the  Seat  of  Moeal  Chaeactee,  the 
Will. 

Chaptee  X.   Of  Libeety  and  Necessity. 

Chaptee  XI.   Of  the  Peimeval  Moeal  State  of  Man. 

Chaptee  XII.  The  Destination  of  Man  if  He  had 
Continued  in  Obedience.     The  Covenant  of  Works. 

PART  IV.    CHRISTIAN  HARMARTOLOGY.    THE  DOCTRINE 
RESPECTING  SIN. 

Chaptee  I.   The  Fall,  Histoeically  Viewed. 

Chaptee  II.   The  Penalty. 

Chaptee  III.  The  Consequences  of  the  Fall  to  the 
Human  Race. 

Chaptee  IV.   Oeiginal  Sin. 

Chaptee  V.  The  Countee-Repeesentation  as  to  Sin, 
and  its  Punishment  in  Sceiptuee  and  Expeeience. 

Chaptee  VI.  Theoeies  Peoposed  foe  the  Solution  of 
the  Problem. 

Chaptee  VII.   Of  So-Called  Mediate  Imputation. 

Chaptee  VIII.  Objections  to  the  Docteine  of  Original 
Sin. 

Chaptee  IX.  The  Bondage  of  Sin;  Its  Powee  Over 
the  Human  Will. 

DIVISION  SECOND.     THE  REDEMPTION  ITSELF.     THE 

PERSON  AND  WORK  OF  CHRIST. 

PART  I.  THE  INCARNATION  IN  ITS  GENERAL  NATURE  AND 
OBJECTS. 

Chaptee  I.   What  is  presupposed  in  the  Incaenation? 

Chaptee  II.   Peimaeily  Fact  and  not  Docteine. 

Chaptee  III.  The  Fact  of  the  Incaenation  in  Rela- 
tion to  Man's  Moral  Wants. 

Chapter  IV.   How  far  it  may  be  said  to  be  Necessaey 

ON  THE   PAET   OF   GOD. 

Chapter  V.   The  Incaenation  in  Histoey. 

Chapter  VI.  The  Incaenation  as  Connected  with  the 
whole  of  the  Theological  System,  and  as  viewed  by 
Different  Paeties. 


40  SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY— COMPARISON   OF   SCHEMES. 

Chapter  VII.  Of  the  Incarnation  on  Philosophical 
Grounds. 

Chapter  VIII.  Comparison  of  the  Incarnation  with 
some  other  facts  as  glving  the  central  ideas  of  the 
Christian  System. 

Chapter  IX.   Of  the   Incarnation  as  Unfolding  the 
Possibilities  of  Human  Nature.     The  Second  Adam. 
PART  II.     OF  THE  PERSON  OF  CHRIST,  THE  GOD-MAN. 

Chapter  I.   Scriptural  Teachings. 

Chapter  II.   Early  Heretical  Opinions. 

Chapter  III.   Later  Doctrinal  Differences. 

Chapter  IV.   Objections. 

Chapter  V.  Entire  Result  as  to  the  Person  of  our 
Lord. 

PART  III.     THE  WORK  OF  THE  MEDIATOR. 
Chapter  I.   Preliminary  Statements. 
Chapter  II.   Of  Christ's  Work  as  Priest — Atonement. 
Chapter  III.  Scriptural  Representations — that  it  is  a 
Sacrifice. 

Chapter  IV.   Analysis  of  the  Scriptural  Statements. 
Chapter  V.   The  Theory  of  the  Atonement. 
Chapter  VI.   Its  Extent. 
Chapter  VII.   The  Intercession  of  Christ. 
DIVISION  THIRD.    THE  KINGDOM  OF  REDEMPTION. 
PART  I.    THE  UNION  BETWEEN  CHRIST  AND  THE  INDIVIDUAL 

BELIEVER,  AS  EFFECTED  BY  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 
BOOK  I.       PREDESTINATION,  ELECTION  AND  EFFECTUAL  CALL. 
BOOK  II.     OF  JUSTIFICATION. 
BOOK  III.  REGENERATION  AND  REPENTANCE. 
BOOK  IV.    SANCTIFICATION  AND  PERFECTION. 

PART  II.    THE  UNION  BETWEEN  CHRIST  AND  HIS  CHURCH 
PART  III.     THE   CONSUMMATION   OF  THE  KINGDOM   OF  RE- 
DEMPTION IN  TIME  AND  ETERNITY.     THE  ESCHATOLOGY. 
Chapter  I.   Of  Death  and  Immortality. 
Chapter  II.   Of  the  Intermediate  State. 
Chapter  III.   The  Second  Advent. 
Chapter  IV.   The  Resurrection  of  the  Body. 
Chapter  V.   The  Last  Judgment. 
Chapter  VI.   The  Awards  of  the  Last  Day. 


QUESTIONS  ON  THE  TEXT 

OF  THE 

SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY 


OF 

CHAELES  HODGE,  D.  D. 


41 


INTRODUCTION. 

CHAPTER  I. 

ON    METHOD. 

§  1.  Theology  a  Science. 

1st.  Define  Science  as  distinguished  from  simple  knowledge. 
2d.  What  relation  does  Systematic  Theology  sustain  to  the  Scriptures  ? 
3d.  State  the  difference  between  Biblical  and  Systematic  Theology. 
4th.  State  the  arguments  establishing  the  necessity  for   System  in 
Theology. 

§  2.   Theological  Method. 

5th.  "What  are  the  two  great  rival  Methods  which  have  prevailed  in 
different  Sciences  ?  and  state  their  respective  characteristics. 

§  3.  The  Speculative  Method. 

6th.  State  the  characteristics  of  the  Speculative  Method,  as  applied  to 
Theology. 

7th.  The  same  as  to  its  Deistic  or  Rationalistic  Form. 

8th.  The  same  as  to  its  Dogmatic  Form. 

9th.  The  same  as  to  that  modification  of  this  method  current  among 
modern  Transcendentalists. 

§  4.  The  Mystical  Method. 

10th.  "What,  in  general,  is  the  characteristic  of  Mysticism,  when  that 
term  is  taken  in  a  sense  antithetical  to  speculation  ? 

11th.  State  the  characteristics  of  the  supernatural  form  of  Mysticism, 
in  its  application  to  Theology. 

12th.  State  the  characteristics  of  its  natural  form,  when  so  applied. 

13th.  What  are  the  consequences  of  the  Mystical  Method  f 

14th.  Who  have  been  its  most  influential  advocates  in  modern 
times  ? 

§  5.   The  Inductive  Method. 

15th.  What  are  the  assumptions  upon  which  the  Inductive  Method 
proceeds,  in  its  application  to  the  natural  sciences  ? 

43 


44  SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY.      INTRODUCTION.        [CHAP.  II. 

16th.  State  the  further  steps  taken  by  the  man  of  science  in  prosecu- 
tion of  this  method. 

17th.  What  assumptions  are  made  by  the  Theologian  in  his  applica- 
tion of  the  Inductive  Method  to  the  facts  of  Scripture  ? 

18th.  What  is  the  second  step  taken  by  the  Theologian  in  his  use  of 
this  method  ? 

19th.  By  what  rules  is  he  to  be  guided  in  the  collection  of  facts? 

20th.  Illustrate  the  necessity  of  a  complete  induction. 

21st.  What  is  the  fourth  step  which  the  Theologian  is  to  take  in  the 
application  of  this  method  to  his  science  ? 

§  6.   The  Scriptures  Contain  all  the  Facts  of  Theology. 

22d.  Show  that  the  principle  that  "the  Scriptures  contain  all  the 
facts  of  Theology  "  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  admission  of  the  validity 
of  the  intuitive  truths  of  reason,  and  of  the  testimony  of  consciousness. 

23d.  Show  that  that  principle  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  influence 
of  religious  experience  upon  opinion. 

24th.  State  the  true  office  of  the  subjective  "  teaching  of  the  Spirit " 
in  the  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures,  and  the  construction  of  a  system 
of  Theology. 

25th.  Sum  up  what  has  been  affirmed  with  regard  to  the  true  method 
of  theological  construction. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THEOLOGY. 

§  1.  Its  Nature. 

1st.  Give  the  true  definition  of  Christian  Theology. 

2d.  How  are  the  "  natural "  and  the  "  supernatural "  distinguished  ? 
And  what  is  intended  by  the  dictum  that  "  Theology  is  the  science  of 
the  supernatural "  ? 

3d.  Define  "  religion,"  and  explain  the  definition  that  Theology  is 
the  science  of  Religion. 

4th.  What  are  the  two  extreme  opinions  with  regard  to  the  validity 
of  Natural  Theology  ? 

§  2.  The  Facts  of  Nature  reveal  God. 

5th.  By  what  arguments  is  it  maintained  by  some  that  the  facts  of 
Nature  do  not  reveal  God  ? 


THEOLOGY — ITS   NATURE.  45 

6th.  Show  that  they  are  sophistical. 
.    7th.  Answer  the  objections  that  the  arguments  for  Natural  Theology 
are  inconclusive ;  or  that  they  are  unnecessary,  because  the  truths  in- 
volved are  objects  of  intuition. 

8th.  State  the  Scriptural  argument  for  the  validity  and  clearness  of 
the  revelation  of  God  in  Nature. 

§  3.   The  Insufficiency  of  Natural  Theology. 

9th.  What  is  the  position  of  the  historic  Church  of  Christ  on  the 
question  of  the  sufficiency  of  Natural  Theology  for  human  salvation  ? 

10th.  On  what  principles  must  the  question  be  decided? 

11th.  What  does  the  Bible  teach  as  to  the  salvation  of  infants  ?  and 
in  what  manner  ? 

12th.  What,  according  to  the  Scriptures,  was  the  original  condition 
upon  which  the  salvation  of  adults  was  suspended  ? 

loth.  What  do  they  teach  as  to  the  actual  standing  of  all  men  before 
the  law  of  God  ? 

14th.  What  do  they  declare  to  be  the  necessary  conditions  and  means 
of  human  salvation  ? 

15th.  To  the  objection  that,  as  far  as  the  unevangelized  are  concerned, 
this  doctrine  is  inconsistent  with  the  goodness  and  justice  of  God,  what 
answer  has  been  suggested  by  the  older  Lutherans?  what  by  the 
Wesleyans  and  Friends  ?  and  what  is  the  true  answer  ? 

§  4.  Christian  Theology. 

16th.  What  is  included,  respectively,  in  the  departments  of  Theology 
Proper,  Anthropology,  Soteriology,  Eschatology  and  Ecclesiology  ? 

17th.  When,  and  by  what  agency,  were  these  several  departments, 
in  the  first  instance,  elaborated  ? 


"  By  principle  is  meant  '  id  a  quo  aliquid  pendet  velprocedet.'  The  prin- 
cipium  essendi  of  Christian  Theology,  that  on  which  it  depends  for  its  being, 
is  God ;  the  prineipium  cognoscendi,  that  on  which  our  knowledge  depends, 
is  revelation;  the  systematic  principle,  that  on  which  Theology,  as  a  system, 
depends,  is  the  doctrine  respecting  Christ." 

"The  sources  of  Theology  may  be  thus  enumerated  and  characterized: 
Experience,  the  vital  source,  or  the  condition  of  the  right  apprehension 
of  the  facts  of  Theology ;  Confessions  and  Systems,  the  traditional  source ; 
Nature,  the  fundamental  source;  Revelation,  the  positive  authoritative 
source." — Dr.  H.  B.  Smith,  Intro,  to  Ch.  Theo.,  pp.  57  and  61. 


46  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.      INTRODUCTION.    [CHAP.  III. 

CHAPTER  III. 

RATIONALISM. 

§  1.  Meaning  of  the   Word. 

1st.  What  is  Rationalism?    and  in  what   principal  forms   has   it 

appeared  ? 

§  2.  Deistical  Rationalism. 

2d.  On  what  ground  do  Deistical  Rationalists  deny  the  possibility 
of  a  supernatural  revelation  ? 

3d.  Show  that  their  fundamental  principles  are  false. 

4th.  Show  that  a  supernatural  revelation  is  necessary. 

5th.  Show  that  the  Scriptures  actually  contain  a  revelation  from 
God  which  could  not  have  been  derived  from  natural  sources  (from 
their  claims,  their  attributes,  their  doctrine,  and  their  organic 
haimony). 

6th.  Give  further  proof  of  the  same  from  prophecy,  the  effects  of  the 
Gospel  and  the  character  of  Christ. 

7th.  What  is  Naturalism?  and  how  do  the  terms  Naturalism  and 
Rationalism  stand  related  ?. 

§  3.  The  Second  Form  of  nationalism. 

8th.  Define  the  second  form  of  Rationalism,  which  admits  a  super- 
natural Revelation. 

9th.  Present  the  arguments  by  which  it  is  shown  to  be  false. 

10th.  Where  did  modern  Rationalism  arise,  and  who  were  its  first 
promoters  ? 

11th.  Under  what  conditions  did  Modern  Rationalism  appear  in 
Germany,  and  through  whose  agency  was  it  promoted  ? 

12th.  Who  were  the  principal  English  writers  in  opposition  to 
Deism  ? 

13th.  State  some  of  the  chief  sources  of  information  with  regard  to 
the  History  of  Rationalism  in  Germany. 

§  4.  Dogmatism,  or  the   Third  Form  of  Rationalism. 

14th.  Define  the  principles  of  Dogmatism,  or  the  Third  Form  of 
Rationalism. 

15th.  Show  that  it  rests  on  a  false  principle  and  is  practically 
dangerous. 

16th.  State  the  testimony  of  Scripture  against  Dogmatism. 

17th.  Also  the  lessons  of  experience. 


MYSTICISM.  47 

§  5.  Proper  Office  of  Reason  in  Matters  of  Religion. 

18th.  What  is.  the  usus  organicus  seu  instrumentalis  of  reason  in  the 
reception  of  a  revelation  ? 

19th.  What  is  meant  by  the  "  credibility"  of  a  revelation? 

20th.  Show  that  reason  does  possess  the  prerogative  of  the  judicium 
contradiction  is,  and  that  it  is  recognized  in  Scripture. 

21st.  Explain  what  you  mean  by  the  Impossible. 

22d.  Show  that  reason  must  judge  of  the  "evidences"  of  a  revela- 
tion, and  that  this  is  recognized  by  Scripture. 

§  6.  Relation  of  Philosophy  and  Revelation. 

23d.  What  is  Philosophy  ?  and  what  the  relation  between  Philosophy 
and  Revelation  ? 

24th.  How  and  why  should  Philosophers  and  Theologians  strive 
after  unity  ? 

25th.  What  is  Science  ?  and  what  its  relation  to  Revelation  ? 

26th.  Show  that  the  authority  of  the  Bible  is  higher  than  that  of 
Philosophy. 

§  7.   Office  of  the  Senses  in  Matters  of  Faith. 

27th.  What  is  the  office  of  the  senses  in  matters  of  faith  ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

MYSTICISM. 

§  1.  Meaning  of  the  Words  Enthusiasm  and  Mysticism. 

1st.  State  the  etymology  and  usage  of  the  word  Enthusiasm. 

2d.  The  same  of  the  word  Mysticism. 

3d.  Give  an  account  of  the  Philosophical  use  of  the  word. 

4th.  In  what  sense  may  Evangelical  Christians  be  called  "  Mystics  "  ? 

5th.  What  is  that  wider  use  of  the  word,  applied  to  the  system  which 
makes  the  Feelings  the  Source  of  Knowledge  ? 

6th.  State  the  theory  of  Schleiermacher. 

7th.  State  the  distinction  between  the  Theosophists  and  the  Mystics 
proper,  as  known  in  Church  History. 

8th.  Also  the  difference  between  Mysticism  and  the  Doctrine  of 
Spiritual  Illumination. 

.  9th.  Also  between  Mysticism  and  the  Doctrine  of  the  "  Leading  of 
the  Spirit." 

10th.  Also  between  Mysticism  and  the  Doctrine  of  "  Common  Grace." 

11th.  State  the  position  of  the  Montanists. 


48  SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY.      INTRODUCTION.     [CHAP.  IV. 

§  2.  Mysticism  in  the  Early  Church. 

12th.  What  did  the  "  New-Platonists  "  teach  ? 

13th.  Give  an  account  of  the  writings  of  the  so-called  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite. 

14th.  Account  for  the  extensive  influence  of  his  writings? 

§  3.  Mysticism,  during  the  Middle  Ages. 

15th.  What  were  the  general  characteristics  of  this  period  ? 

16th.  What  was  the  avowed  aim  of  the  Scholastic  Theologians  ? 

17th.  State  the  distinguishing  characteristics  of  each  of  the  three 
classes  of  Medieval  Theologians. 

18th.  How  are  the  Mediaeval  Mystics  classified  (1)  by  Dr.  Shedd, 
(2)  by  Neudecker,  and  what  was  the  characteristic  common  to  them  all  ? 

19th.  In  what  Mediaeval  writers  was  the  Pantheistic  tendency  of 
Mysticism  illustrated  ?  and  how  ? 

20th.  Who  and  what  were  the  opinions  of  the  "  Evangelical 
Mystics  "  ? 

§  4.  Mysticism  at  and  after  the  Reformation. 

,   21st.   What  two  doctrines,  prominently  taught  by  the  Reformers, 
were  especially  liable  to  abuse  in  times  of  popular  excitement  ? 

22d.  Show  that  the  Popular  Disorders  occurring  in  that  epoch  were 
not  the  effects  of  the  Reformation. 

23d.  Who  were  the  Mystics  among  the  Reformers  ?  and  what  were 
their  distinguishing  views  ? 

24th.  Name  some  of  the  later  German  Mystics,  and  state  their 
views. 

§  5.   Quietism. 

25th.  State  the  general  characteristics  of  Quietism. 
26th.  Give  an  account  of  Molinos. 
27th.  Give  an  account  of  Madame  Guyon. 
28th.  Give  an  account  of  Archbishop  Fenelon. 

§  6.   The  Quakers  or  Friends. 

29th.  Give  an  account  of  their  Origin  and  Early  History. 

30th.  What  three  classes  of  Friends  are  to  be  discriminated  ? 

31st.  State  the  leading  doctrines  of  the  Orthodox  Friends. 

32d.  State  the  doctrine  of  the  Friends  as  to  the  Inward  Light  given 
to  all  men. 

33d.  State  the  views  of  Richard  Barclay. 

34th.  To  what  other  views  as  to  the  Scriptures  and  the  Church  has 
their  doctrine  of  Inward  Light  lead  the  Quakers  ? 


ROMAN   CATHOLIC    RULE    OF    FAITH.  49 

§  7.   Objections  to  the  Mystical  Theory. 

35th.  What  is'  the  truth  assumed  in  Mysticism  ? 

36th.  State,  comparatively  the  common  doctrine  of  the  Christian 
Church,  of  the  Romanists,  and  of  the  Mystics,  as  to  the  sufficiency  of 
Scripture  and  as  to  its  interpretation. 

37th.  Show  that  Mysticism  is  not  supported  by  Scripture, 

38th.  Show  that  it  is  contrary  to  Scripture. 

39th.  Show  that  it  is  contrary  to  the  Facts  of  Experience. 

40th.  That  it  provides  no  criterion  by  which  to  judge  of  the  source 
of  Inward  Suggestions. 

41st.  Show  that  this  doctrine  is  productive  of  Evil. 


CHAPTER  Y. 

ROMAN   CATHOLIC   DOCTRINE   CONCERNING  THE   RULE  OF   FAITH. 

§  1.  Statement  of  the  Doctrine. 

1st.  What  errors  do  the  Roman  Catholics  reject,  and  state  generally 
their  Rule  of  Faith  ? 

§  2.  Roman  Catholic  Doctrine   Concerning  the  Scriptures. 
2d.  In  what  points  does  their  doctrine  of  the  Scriptures  agree  with 
that  of  Protestants  ? 

3d.  State  the  four  points  in  which  their  doctrine  differs  from  ours. 

§  3.  Tradition. 
4th.  What  does  the  word  mean  ?   and  how  is  it  used  in  the  New 
Testament  ? 

5th.  What  was  its  usage  in  the  Early  Church  ? 
6th.  State  the   Tridentine    Doctrine   of   Tradition.      Why  styled 
"unwritten"?     What   its   office?     What   its   authority?      What   its 
criteria  ? 

§  4.   The   Office  of  the   Church  as  Teacher. 

7th.  How  do  Romanists  define  the  "  Church "  and  expound  their 
definition  ? 

8th.  By  what  gifts  do  they  hold  that  the  Church  is  qualified  for  its 
office  as  Teacher  ? 

9th.  What  is  the  extent  of  its  infallibility,  (1)  as  to  matters  essential 
and  non-essential ;    (2)  as  to  matters  of  fact  as  well  as  of  doctrine ; 
(3)  as  to  questions  of  morals  as  well  as  of  faith  ? 
4 


50  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.      INTEODUCTION.      [CHAP.  V. 

10th.  State  the  two  theories  entertained  among  Romanists  as  to  the 
true  Organ  of  the  Church's  Infallibility. 

11th.  State  the  decision  of  the  recent  Ecumenical  Council. 

§  5.  Examination  of  the  Romish  Doctrine. 
12th.  State  the  two  points  to  be  considered. 

§  6.  Examination  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome  on  Tradition. 

13th.  State  the  difference  between  Tradition  and  the  "  Analogy  of 
the  Faith,"  traced  through  (a)  the  whole  course  of  the  doctrinal  teach- 
ing of  Scripture  from  Genesis  to  Revelations,  and  through  (6)  the 
gradual  appropriation  of  this  doctrine  by  the  Church  in  successive 
ages. 

14th.  State  the  points  of  difference  between  the  Romish  doctrine  of 
Tradition  and  the  Protestant  doctrine  of  "  Common  Consent." 

15th.  In  what  sense  do  all  Protestants  admit  that  there  has  been  a 
development  of  Christian  doctrine? 

16th.  State  the  Modern  Theory  of  the  Organic  Development  of  the 
Church. 

17th.  State  the  Theory  of  Development  as  held  by  some  Romanists. 

18th.  Show  that  the  Roman  doctrine  of  Tradition  cannot  be  resolved 
into  either  of  these. 

19th.  State  the  real  status  qucestionis  between  Catholics  and  Protest- 
ants on  this  point. 

20th.  Show  that  their  doctrine  involves  an  impossibility. 

21st.  That  there  is  no  promise  of  divine  intervention. 

22d.  That  "  Common  Consent "  is  no  criterion. 

23d.  That  the  evidences  of  "  Consent "  to  which  they  appeal  are 
inadequate. 

24th.  That  Tradition  is  not  available  by  the  People. 

25th.  That  it  destroys  the  Authority  of  Scripture. 

26th.  Refute  their  argument  that  the  Scriptures  are  now  received  by 
Christians  on  the  authority  of  Tradition. 

§  7.   Office  of  the  Church  as  a  Teacher. 

27th.  State  the  Romish  doctrine  on  this  subject. 

28th.  What  is  their  definition  of  the  Church,  and  whence  is  their 
idea  derived  ? 

29th.  What  four  gratuitous  assumptions  are  involved  in  that 
definition  ? 


ROMAN   CATHOLIC   RULE   OF   FAITH.  51 

30th.  Show  that  their  doctrine  of  Infallibility  is  founded  on  a  wrong 
theory  of  the  Church,  and  that  their  doctrine  of  the  Church  is :  (1), 
Opposed  to  the  teaching  of  Paul ;  (2),  Is  essentially  Jewish. 

31st.  State  the  Protestant  doctrine  of  the  Church. 

32d.  Prove  that  your  statement  is  taught  in  the  Lutheran  and  Re- 
formed  Symbols. 

33d.  Prove  that  it  is  true. 

34th.  Prove  that  the  Komish  doctrine  of  Infallibility  is  founded 
upon  a  false  assumption  as  to  the  perpetuity  of  the  Apostleship. 

35th.  Prove  that  Modern  Prelates  are  not  Apostles. 

36th.  Explain  the  New  Testament  usage  of  the  word  "  Apostle." 

37th.  Show  that  their  doctrine  is  also  founded  on  a  false  interpreta- 
tion of  the  Promise  of  Christ. 

38th.  Show  that  their  claim  is  contradicted  by  facts  of  History. 

39th.  And  that  the  Church  of  Rome  now  teaches  error. 

40th.  That  the  recognition  of  an  Infallible  Church  is  incompatible 
with  either  Religious  or  Civil  Liberty. 


As  to  the  Absolute  Authority  of  the  Pope. — "  Dogmatic  Decisions 
of  the  Vatican  Council,"  Chap.  hi.  "The  power  of  jurisdiction  of  the  Roman 
Pontiff  is  immediate,  to  which  all,  of  whatever  rite  and  dignity,  both  pas- 
tors and  faithful,  both  individually  and  collectively,  are  bound  *  *  * 
to  submit  not  only  in  matters  which  belong  to  faith  and  morals,  but  also 
in  those  that  appertain  to  the  discipline  and  government  of  the  Church 
throughout  the  world.  *  *  *  We  further  teach  and  declare  that  he  is 
the  supreme  judge  of  the  faithful,  and  that  in  all  causes,  the  decision  of 
which  belongs  to  the  Church,  recourse  may  be  had  to  his  tribunal,  and 
none  can  reopen  the  judgment  of  the  Apostolic  See." 

Concerning  the  Absolute  Infallibility  of  the  Pope  as  the  Teacher 
of  the  Universal  Church. — "  Dogmatic  Decrees  of  the  Vatican  Council," 
Chap.  iv.  "The  Sacred  Council  teach  and  define  that  it  is  a  dogma 
divinely  revealed ;  that  the  Roman  Pontiff,  when  he  speaks  ex  cathedra, 
that  is,  when  in  discharge  of  the  office  of  pastor  and  doctor  of  all 
Christians,  by  virtue  of  his  supreme  Apostolic  authority,  he  defines  a 
doctrine  regarding  faith  or  morals  to  be  held  by  the  universal  Church,  by 
the  divine  assistance  promised  to  him  in  blessed  Peter,  is  possessed  of  the 
infallibility  with  which  the  divine  Redeemer  willed  that  his  Church 
should  be  endowed  for  defining  doctrine  according  to  faith  and  morals ; 
and  that  therefore  such  definitions  of  the  Roman  Pontiff  are  irreformable 
of  themselves,  and  not  from  the  consent  of  the  Church." 

Cardinal  Manning,  in  his  "  Vatican  Council,"  says,  "  In  this  definition 
there  are  six  points  to  be  noted  "  : 

"1st.  It  defines  the  meaning  of  the  well-known  phrase  loquens  ex 
cathedra;  that  is,  speaking  from  the  seat,  or  place,  or  with  the  authority 


52  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.      INTRODUCTION.     [CHAP.  VI. 

of  the  supreme  teacher  of  all  Christians,  and  binding  the  assent  of  the 
universal  Church. 

"  2d.  The  subject  matter  of  the  infallible  teaching,  namely,  the  doctrine 
of  faith  and  morals. 

"  3d.  The  efficient  cause  of  infallibility,  that  is,  the  divine  assistance 
promised  to  Peter,  and  in  Peter  to  his  successors. 

"4th.  The  act  to  which  this  divine  assistance  is  attached,  the  defining 
of  doctrines  of  faith  or  morals. 

"  5th.  The  extension  of  this  infallible  authority  to  the  limits  of  the  doc- 
trinal office  of  the  Church. 

"  6th.  The  dogmatic  value  of  the  definitions  ex  cathedra,  namely,  that 
they  are  in  themselves  irreformable,  because  in  themselves  infallible,  and 
not  because  of  the  Church,  or  any  part  or  member  of  the  Church,  sbould 
assent  to  them." 

"  Dogmatic  Decrees  of  the  Vatican  Council,"  Chap.  iv.  "For  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  not  promised  to  the  successors  of  Peter,  that  by  'his  revelation 
they  might  make  known  new  doctrine ;  but  by  his  assistance  they  might 
inviolably  keep  and  faithfully  expound  the  revelation  or  deposit  of  faith 
delivered  through  the  Apostles." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE   PROTESTANT    RULE   OF    FAITH. 

§  1.  Statement  of  the  Doctrine. 

1st.  State  the  several  points  embraced  in  the  Protestant  doctrine  of 
the  Rule  of  Faith. 

2d.  What  Symbols  are  quoted  as  the  foundation  of  this  statement  ? 

3d.  State  the  principles  upon  which  the  books  (a)  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and  (6)  the  books  of  the  New  Testament  are  determined  to  be 
canonical. 

§  2.  The  Scriptures  are  Infallible,  i.  e.,  given  by  Inspiration  of  God. 

4th.  State  the  several  Pre-suppositions  essential  to  the  true  doctrine 
of  Inspiration. 

5th.  Define  Inspiration,  and  state  what  is  meant  when  it  is  affirmed 
to  be  supernatural. 

6th.  State  the  distinction  between  Inspiration  and  Revelation. 

7th.  What  is  meant  by  the  affirmation  that  Inspired  men  were  the 
Organs  of  God  ? 

8th.  Prove  the  true  doctrine  of  Inspiration  from  the  Biblical  significa- 
tion and  usage  of  the  word. 

9th.  The  same  from  the  meaning  of  the  word  Prophet. 


PROTESTANT  RULE   OF   FAITH.  53 

10th.  Also  from  the  manner  in  which  the  New  Testament  writers 
quote  the  words  of  the  Old  Testament  writers. 

11th.  State  the  special  arguments  establishing  the  Inspiration  of  the 
writers  of  the  New  Testament. 

12th.  State  the  argument  derived  from  1  Cor.  2 :  7-13. 

13th.  How  was  their  claim  authenticated? 

14th.  Prove  that  Inspiration  extends  equally  to  all  parts  of  Scripture. 

15th.  Also  that  it  extends  to  the  words. 

16th.  In  what  sense  is  the  Inspiration  of  Scripture  Plenary? 

17th.  State  other  general  considerations  in  support  of  this  doctrine. 

18th.  State  the  various  grounds  upon  which  objections  to  the  true 
doctrine  of  Inspiration  are  founded. 

19th.  State  the  objection  derived  from  the  alleged  fact  of  "  Discrep- 
ancies." 

20th.  Answer  that  objection. 

21st.  Answer  the  objection  that  the  Bible  teaches  what  is  inconsistent 
with  historical  and  scientific  truth. 

§  3.  Adverse  Theories. 

22d.  State  the  several  forms  of  the  Naturalistic  theory  as  to  the 
relation  of  God  to  the  Bible. 

23d.  State  Schleiermacher's  theory  of  Inspiration. 

24th.  State  the  arguments  which  prove  that  theory  false. 

25th.  State  the  theory  that  Inspiration  is  the  effect  of  a  gracious 
influence  common  to  all  believers. 

26th.  State  the  objections  to  that  view. 

27th.  State  the  different  forms  of  the  theory  of  Partial  Inspiration. 

§  4.  The  Completeness  of  Scripture. 

28th.  "What  is  intended  by  affirming  the  "  Completeness "  of  the 
Scriptures  ? 

29th.  In  what  sense  do  Protestants  affirm  the  "  Perspicuity  "  of  the 
Scriptures  ? 

30th.  State  the  evidence  supporting  the  right  of  Private  Judgment. 

31st.  What  are  the  rules  for  the  Interpretation  of  the  Scriptures? 


"  The  Inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,"  a  Sermon  delivered  before  the 
Synod  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Neivark, 
N.  J.,  October  17th,  1855,  by  Rev.  Henry  B.  Smith,  D.  D.,  and  published  by 
direction  of  the  Synod.  2  Tim.  3:  16.  "The  text  does  not  assert,  as  some 
interpret  it,  that  all  inspired  Scripture  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  such 


54  SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY.      INTRODUCTION.     [CHAP.  VI. 

a  construction  is  contrary  to  the  grammar  of  the  sentence ;  but  that  each 
of  all  those  Scriptures  to  which  the  Apostle  refers  are  inspired  and 
profitable." 

"All  of  the  divine  revelations,  which  are  here  recorded,  are  also 
inspired;  but  all  that  is  the  subject  of  inspiration  need  not  be  conceived 
of  as  distinctly  revealed.  Inspiration  designates  that  divine  influence, 
under  which  prophets  or  apostles  spake  or  wrote,  as  they  were  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost.     Christ  is  the  Great  Revealer ;  the  Holy  Spirit  inspires." 

"  Its  function  is  to  declare  unto  the  World,  through  divinely  commis- 
sioned prophets  and  apostles,  either  orally  or  by  writing,  under  the  specific 
influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  whatever  has  been  thus  revealed,  and  also 
all  things  pertaining  to  the  Kingdom  of  God,  which  are  to  be  a  matter 
of  permanent  record  and  instruction.  Its  object  is  the  communication 
of  truth  in  an  infallible  manner,  so  that  when  rightly  interpreted  no  error 
is  conveyed." 

"  It  comprises  both  the  matter  and  form  of  the  Bible  ;  the  matter  in  the 
form  in  which  it  is  conveyed  and  set  forth.  It  extends  even  to  the 
language ;  not  in  the  mechanical  sense  that  each  word  is  dictated  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  but  in  the  sense  that  under  divine  guidance  each  writer 
spake  in  his  own  language,  according  to  the  measure  of  his  knowledge, 
acquired  by  personal  experience,  the  testimony  of  others,  or  by  imme- 
diate divine  revelation." 

"So  wonderfully  do  the  divine  and  human  elements  commingle  in  the 
Scriptures,  as  do  the  first  and  second  causes  also  in  all  the  realm  of 
Providence,  that  it  is  in  vain  to  limit  inspiration  to  doctrine  and  truth, 
excluding  history  from  its  sphere.  The  attempt  is  as  unphilosophical  as 
it  is  unscriptural.  No  analysis  can  detect  such  a  line  of  separation.  It 
is  both  invisible  and  not  to  be  spiritually  discerned." 

"  The  theory  of  plenary  inspiration,  as  we  have  already  given  it,  com- 
prises whatever  is  true  in  any  and  all  of  these  views,  subordinate  to  the 
prime  position,  that  the  Bible  not  only  contains,  but  is  the  Word  op 
God." 

"  Introduction  to  Christian  Theology."    Dr.  H.  B.  Smith. 

"  Inspiration  gives  us  a  book,  properly  called  the  Word  of  God,  inspired 
in  all  its  parts.  The  inspiration  is  plenary  in  the  sense  of  extending  to 
all  the  parts,  and  of  extending  also  to  the  words." 


PART    I. 

Theology  Proper. 


CHAPTER    I. 

ORIGIN   OF  THE   IDEA   OF   GOD. 

§  1.   The  Knowledge  of  God  is  Innate. 

1st.  What  is  meant  by  Innate  Knowledge  ? 

2d.  State  the  different  classes  of  Intuitive  Truths,  and  their  criteria. 
3d.  Prove  that  the  knowledge  of  God  is  innate. 
4th.  Prove  that  it  is  universal. 

5th.  State  and  answer  the  objections  made  to  the  assertion  that  the 
knowledge  of  God  is  universal. 

6th.  What  are  the  different  kinds  of  necessary  truth  ? 
7th.  In  what  sense  is  the  knowledge  of  God  necessary  ? 

§  2.   The  Knowledge  of  God  is  not  due  to  a  process  of  reasoning. 

8th.  Show  that  this  is  true. 

9th.  Show  that  although  intuitive  and  necessary,  it  nevertheless  pos- 
sesses a  moral  character. 

§  3.   Tlie  Knowledge  of  God  is  not  due  exclusively  to  Tradition. 
10th.  Show  that  this  is  true. 

11th.  How  far  are  the  conceptions  men  form  of  God  determined  by 
tradition  ? 

§  4.   Can  the  Existence  of  God  be  proved  f 

12th.  Show,  that  although  intuitive,  our  knowledge  of  God  may 
be  confirmed  and  developed  by  argument. 

13th.  Show  that  the  ordinary  objections  to  the  conclusiveness  of  the 
arguments  for  the  Being  of  God  arise  from  misapprehension. 

55 


56       SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY.      PART   I.      THEOLOGY.      [CHAP.  H. 


CHAPTER  II. 


1st.  What  are  the  arguments  commonly  relied  upon  to  prove  the 
existence  of  God  ? 

§  1.   The   Ontological  Argument. 

1st.  State  the  distinction  between  a  priori  and  a  posteriori  arguments. 

2d.  State  the  a  priori  argument  for  the  being  of  God  in  the  forms  in 
which  it  has  been  presented  by  Anselm,  Descartes,  Samuel  Clark  and 
Cousin. 

3d.  Point  out  the  defects  of  these  arguments  severally. 

§  2.   The   Cosniological  Argument. 

4th.  State,  in  the  form  of  a  syllogism,  the  Cosmological  Argument. 

5th.  What  are  the  points  involved  in  the  true  idea  of  cause  ? 

6th.  What  is  the  source  and  value  of  our  conviction  that  every  new 
thing,  or  change,  must  have  a  cause  ? 

7th.  State  the  evidence  which  establishes  the  fact  that  the  world  is 
an  effect. 

8th.  State  the  Historical  argument  for  the  Existence  of  God. 

9th.  The  same  with  regard  to  the  Geological  argument. 

10th.  State  and  refute  the  objection  which  Hume  makes  to  the 
premises  of  this  argument. 

11th.  State  and  rebut  the  objection  made  to  the  conclusion  which 
Theists  draw  from  those  premises. 

§  3.  The  Teleological  Argument. 

12th.  State,  in  the  form  of  a  syllogism,  the  Teleological  Argument. 

13th.  What  is  Design,  and  the  source  and  value  of  our  conviction 
that  design  implies  intelligence  ? 

14th.  State  the  evidence  of  design  afforded  by  single  organs. 

15th.  The  same  from  their  relation  one  to  another. 

16th.  The  same  from  the  relation  of  their  organs  to  the  instinct  of 
the  various  species  of  animals. 

17th.  The  same  from  their  adaption  to  external  nature. 

18th.  From  the  mutual  organic  relations  of  all  living  Creatures. 

19th.  State  the  argument  from  design  manifested  in  Cosmical  arrange- 
ments. 

20th.  State  the  evidence  that  the  Earth  was  designed  for  man. 


ANTI-THEISTIC  THEOEIES.  57 

§  4.   Objections  to  the  Argument  from  Design. 

21st.  State  the  different  principles  upon  which  final  causes  have  been 
denied. 

22d.  State  the  objections  of  Hume  and  Kant  to  the  argument  from 
design. 

23d.  Answer  those  objections. 

24th.  State  and  answer  the  objection  drawn  from  the  existence  of 
malformations,  etc. 

25th.  The  same  as  to  the  objection  drawn  from  the  existence  of 
useless  organs. 

26th.  State  and  answer  the  theory  which  refers  the  phenomena  of 
design  to  the  operations  of  a  blind  instinct  in  nature. 

§  5.   The  Moral  or  Anthropological  Argument. 

27th.  State  the  Moral  or  Anthropological  argument  for  the  being  of 
God. 

28th.  Prove  the  validity  of  this  argument  from  the  existence  of  the 
mind. 

29th.  The  same  from  the  nature  of  the  soul  and  its  earthly  history, 
in  view  of  the  two  laws  of  nature :  (1),  That  every  organism  finds  a 
provision  for  every  natural  appetite  and  capacity  ;  and  (2),  That  many 
individuals  of  each  reach  the  perfection  of  their  type. 

30th.  The  same  from  the  facts  of  the  Moral  Nature  of  man. 

31st.  Show  that  our  moral  feelings  are  not  due  to  education. 

32d.  Sum  up  the  foregoing  arguments  in  one  general  statement. 


CHAPTER  III. 

ANTI-THEISTIC  THEORIES. 

§  1.    What  is  meant  by  Anti-TJieism  ? 

1st.  "What  is  "  Theism  "  ?  How,  in  present  usage,  is  the  term  dis- 
tinguished from  "  Deism "  ?  and  What  is  meant  by  the  term  Anti- 
Theism  ? 

2d.  What  are  the  forms  of  Atheism,  and  in  what  forms,  and  to  what 
extent  is  it  possible  ? 

§  2.  Polytheism. 

3d.  What  is  Polytheism  ?  and  how  did  it  originate  ? 
4th.  What  philosophy  underlies  it  ? 


58      SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.      PAET  I.      THEOLOGY.      [CHAP.  III. 

§  3.  ITylogoism. 

5th.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  term,  and  in  what  different  forms 
has  the  doctrine  been  held  ? 

6th.  State  the  leading  principles  of  this  theory  as  developed  by  the 
Stoics  ? 

§  4.  Materialism. 

7th.  What  is  Materialism  ? 

8th.  State  the  different  points  of  the  doctrine  as  taught  by  Epicurus. 

9th.  State  the  doctrine  of  Hobes  (1588-1679). 

10th.  What  relation  did  the  teaching  of  Locke  (1632-1704)  sustain 
to  this  theory  ? 

11th.  State  in  general  terms  the  doctrine  of  Hartley  (1705-1757). 

12th.  State  the  testimony  borne  by  Prof.  Tyndall  in  his  address 
before  the  British  Association,  1868,  to  the  impossibility  of  establishing 
the  Materialistic  hypothesis. 

13th.  State  the  doctrine  of  Priestley  (1733-1804). 

14th.  Give  a  general  account  of  Materialism  in  France  during  the 
eighteenth  century. 

15th.  When  and  by  whom  was  the  "  Positive  Philosophy  "  originated, 
and  what  are  its  leading  principles  ? 

16th.  Through  what  three  stages  of  development  did  Comte  teach 
that  all  individuals  and  communities  pass  in  succession  ? 

17th.  Show  that  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  theory  is  false. 

18th.  And  that  it  is  contradicted  by  the  facts  of  history. 

19th.  And  that  its  practical  application  involves  serious  and  disastrous 
consequences. 

20th.  How  does  Huxley  characterize  the  social  and  religious  system 
of  Comte  ? 

21st.  State  the  general  principles  of  Modern  Scientific  Materialism. 

22d.  State  the  more  advanced  theory  as  to  the  correlation  of  vital 
and  physical  forces. 

23d.  State  the  opinion  of  Drs.  Carpenter  and  John  Marshall. 

24th.  State  the  more  advanced  opinion  as  to  the  relation  of  physical 
forces  to  the  phenomena  of  Mind. 

25th.  State  the  arguments  in  favor  of  the  correlation  of  physical 
with  vital  and  mental  forces. 

26th.  Show  that  this  modern  doctrine  is  essentially  the  same  with  the 
Materialism  of  Epicurus. 

27th.  Show  that  Materialism  contradicts  the  facts  of  Consciousness. 

28th.  Also  that  it  contradicts  the  truths  of  Reason. 

29th.  Also  that  it  is  inconsistent  with  the  facts  of  Experience. 

30th.  Also  that  it  is  Atheistic. 


ANTT-THEISTIC   THEORIES.  59 

31st.  Show  that  the  argument  from  Analogy  for  the  correlation  of 
physical  and  vital  and  mental  forces  is  invalid, 

32d.  Show  also  that  the  direct  evidence  alleged  is  inconclusive. 

33d.  Show  that  these  forces  are  heterogeneous. 

34th.  State  the  views  of  Professor  Joseph  Henry,  and  of  Dr.  Beale, 
and  Mr.  Wallace. 

35th.  Show  also  that  these  forces  are  not  convertible. 

36th.  Show  that  they  cannot  be  shown  to  be  quantitatively  related. 

§  5.  Pantheism. 

37th.  State  the  etymology  and  general  usage  of  the  word. 

38th.  Define  Pantheism,  and  state  its  three  principal  forms. 

39th.  State  the  general  principles  in  which  all  these  systems  sub- 
stantially agree,  and  what  are  the  necessary  inferences  from  them  as  to 
man  and  sin,  &c. 

40th.  Show  that  the  Hindu  system  is  essentially  Pantheistic  from 
what  their  Sacred  Writings  teach  as  to  the  Supreme  Being. 

41st.  The  same  from  their  teaching  as  to  the  Relation  of  the  Infinite 
Being  to  the  World. 

42d.  Show  the  relation  of  their  Pantheism  to  their  Polytheism. 

43d.  Show  the  effect  of  their  Pantheism  upon  their  Religion  and 
Worship. 

44th.  Prove  their  Pantheism  from  their  Anthropology. 

45th.  Show  its  effect  upon  their  Social  Life.  State  Max  Miiller's 
comparison  of  the  Greeks  and  Hindus. 

46th.  State  the  difference  between  Hindu  and  Modern  European 
Pantheism. 

47th.  What  is  the  general  tendency  of  Greek  speculation. 

48th.  State  the  general  characteristics  of  the  Ionic  School. 

49th.  Same  as  to  the  Eleatic  School. 

50th.  Same  as  to  the  Stoics. 

51st.  What  in  Plato's  Philosophy  was  the  relation  of  Ideas  to  God? 
and  what  his  cosmogony  and  his  view  of  the  nature  of  the  soul  ? 

52d.  What  was  the  general  relation  of  Aristotle's  philosophical 
opinion  to  "  Theism  "  ? 

53d.  Who  were  the  Neo-Platonists,  when  did  they  live,  and  what 
did  they  hold  ? 

54th.  Answer  same  questions  as  to  John  Scotus  Erigena. 

55th.  With  whom  did  Modern  Pantheism  arise  ?  and  give  an  account 
of  his  system,  and  of  his  more  modern  successors. 

56th.  Show  that  the  general  principles  of  Pantheism,  common  to  all 
its  forms,  are  false  and  dangerous. 


60       SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.      PART  I.      THEOLOGY.     [CHAP.  IV 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE    KNOWLEDGE   OF   GOD. 

§  1.   God  Can  be  Known. 

1st.  Show  that  the  Scriptures  affirm  this. 

2d.  State  the  Question,  and  show  what  this  Proposition  does  and  what 
it  does  not  affirm. 

3d.  On  what  Principle  does  our  knowledge  of  God  depend  ? 

4th.  State  the  answer  given  by  the  older  Theologians  to  the  question, 
"  How  do  we  know  God  "  ? 

5th.  Prove  that  this  Method  is  a  Law  of  Nature,  and  therefore 
trustworthy. 

6th.  That  our  Moral  Nature  demands  this  Idea  of  God. 

7th.  Same  as  to  our  Religious  Nature. 

8th.  Same  as  to  the  Revelation  of  God  in  Nature. 

9th.  The  Argument  from  the  Scriptures. 

10th.  And  from  the  Revelation  of  God  in  Christ. 

§  2.   God  -cannot  be  fully  known. 

11th.  State  position  of  Modern  German  Transcendentalists  as  to  the 
foundation  of  true  science. 

12th.  State  Hamilton's  and  Mansel's  positions  in  opposition  to  the 
Transcendentalists. 

13th.  State  the  inferences  necessarily  issuing  from  their  principle, 
and  the  conclusion  to  which  Hamilton's  Argument  leads. 

14th.  State  Hamilton's  doctrine  that  God  is  an  object  of  Faith,  and 
not  of  Knowledge,  and  prove  that  it  is  taught  by  him. 

15th.  Prove  that  his  position  is  not  true. 

16th.  Prove  that  Knowledge  is  essential  to  Faith. 

17th.  State  Hamilton's  doctrine  of  Regulative  Knowledge. 

18th.  Refute  it. 

19th.  Expose  the  fallacy  which  lies  in  his  definition  of  the  Absolute 
and  Infinite. 

20th.  Expose  the  fallacy  involved  in  his  theory  of  Knowledge. 

21st.  Show  that  his  doctrine  leads  to  Scepticism. 

22d.  Show  why  we  need  a  Supernatural  Revelation  in  order  to  com- 
plete our  knowledge  of  God. 

23d.  What  two  characteristics  of  the  Revelation  actually  given  in 
the  Christian  Scriptures  does  the  author  remark  upon  ? 

24th.  What  is  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter  ? 


NATURE  AND  ATTRIBUTES   OF   GOD.  61 

CHAPTER  V. 

NATURE   AND   ATTRIBUTES   OP   GOD. 

§  1.  Definitions  of  God. 

1st.  State  the  several  methods  of  defining  an  object. 

2d.  State  some  of  the  definitions  of  God  which  have  been  formed. 

3d.  What  is  meant  by  the  being  of  God,  and  how  is  the  idea  of 
being  obtained  ? 

4th.  What  is  therein  predicated  of  that  being  ? 

5th.  To  what  forms  of  error  does  this  scriptural  doctrine  of  God 
therefore  stand  opposed  ? 

§  2.  Divine  Attributes. 

6th.  State  the  distinctions  made  by  Theologians  between  "  attributes," 
"  predicates,"  "  properties,"  and  "  accidents." 

7th.  (a)  What  are  the  extremes  to  be  avoided  in  considering  the 
relation  of  the  attributes  to  the  essence  of  God  ?  (b)  What  is  meant 
by  the  phrase  "  the  attributes  of  God  differ  from  his  essence  non  re  sed 
ratione  "  ?:  (c)  What  is  the  less  objectionable  view  adopted  by  Hollazius  ? 

8th.  Show  that  the  divine  attributes  do  not  differ  merely  in  our 
conception  of  them,  and  also  that  they  are  not  to  be  resolved  into 
causality. 

9th.  What  have  Theologians  meant  by  asserting  that  they  differ 
virtualiter  t 

§  3.   Classification  of  the  Divine  Attributes. 

10th.  State  some  of  the  general  principles  on.  which  the  divine 
attributes  have  been  classified. 

11th.  State  the  principle  of  Schleiermacher. 

12th.  State  the  method  observed  in  the  Text  Book. 

§  4.  Spirituality  of  God. 

13th.  Give  (a)  the  etymological  meaning  of  the  words  used  for 
"Spirit"  in  the  original  Scriptures;  (b)  the  origin  of  our  idea  of 
Spirit ;    (c)  what  is  included  in  the  idea. 

14th.  What  consequences  follow  from  the  recognition  of  the  Spiritu- 
ality of  God? 

15th.  Show  that  the  Scriptures  confirm  these  views. 


62      SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.      PART     I.      THEOLOGY.      [CHAP.  V. 

§  5.  Infinity. 

16th.  Show  that  the  idea  of  Infinity  is  not  merely  negative. 

17th.  Show  that  the  Infinite  is  not  the  All. 

18th.  AVhat  follows  from  God's  infinitude  in  relation  to  space  ? 

19th.  How  are  the  ideas  of  immensity  and  omnipresence  related  ? 
What  terms  are  used  to  express  the  relation  to  space  of  matter,  of 
spirit,  of  God,  respectively  ?  What  is  the  Socinian  view  of  the  omni- 
presence of  God  ? 

§  6.  Eternity. 

20th.  What  do  the  Scriptures  teach  as  to  the  Eternity  of  God  ? 

21st.  Give  the  philosophical  view  as  to  the  relation  between  time  and 
succession  ? 

22d.  What  are  the  two  senses  in  which  succession  may  be  denied  of 
God,  and  how  much  do  we  know  on  the  subject? 

23d.  State  the  modern  philosophical  view  of  the  same. 

§  7.  Immutability. 

24th.  In  what  senses  does  the  Bible  assert  the  Immutability  of  God  ? 

25th.  State  the  objection  .of  those  who  maintain  that  the  absolute 
attributes  of  God  are  inconsistent  with  his  personality ;  and  show  that 
the  objection  is  invalid. 

§  8.  Knowledge. 

26th.  What  is  knowledge,  and  what  are  the  kinds  and  sources  of 
human  knowledge  ? 

27th.  Show  that  the  Pantheistic  theory  precludes  the  possibility  of 
knowledge  in  God.    . 

28th.  State  and  refute  the  position  of  those  who  confound  knowledge 
with  power.  What  is  the  common  view  of  Luther  and  the  Reformed 
theologians  ?  What  is  Schleiermacher's  representation  ?  What  is  the 
view  of  those  who  deny  any  difference  between  self-consciousness  and 
world-consciousness  in  God  ? 

29th.  What  do  the  Bible  and  reason  unite  in  teaching  as  to  the 
nature  and  extent  of  the  knowledge  of  God  ? 

30th.  What  two  distinctions  have  been  made  by  theologians  as  to  the 
objects  of  divine  knowledge  ? 

31st.  State  the  nature  and  origin  of  the  distinction  marked  by  the 
phrase  Sclent  ia  Media. 

32d.  Show  it  to  be  unnecessary  and  untenable. 

33d.  State  severally  what  opinions  have  been  held  by  the  Church, 
by  the  Socinians  and  some  Remonstrants,  and  by  orthodox  theologians 


NATURE  AND   ATTRIBUTES   OF   GOD.  63 

generally  since  Augustine,  as  to  God's  foreknowledge  of  the  free   acts 
of  men. 

34th.  Define  wisdom,  and  state  how  the  wisdom  of  God  is  manifested. 

§  9.  The  Will  of  God. 

35th.  State  the  different  senses  in  which  the  word  "  "Will "  is  used,  its 
common  modern  use,  and  its  inconsistent  use  by  the  older  theologians. 

36th.  "What  is  included  in  the  affirmation  that  God's  will  is  free  ? 

37th.  "What  is  intended  by  the  distinction  between  the  voluntas  bene- 
placiti  and  the  voluntas  signi  t 

38th.  How  is  the  distinction  between  the  Antecedent  and  the  Conse- 
quent Will  of  God  intended  by  the  Augustinians  ?  and  how  by  the 
Remonstrants  ? 

39th.  The  same  as  to  the  distinction  of  the  Absolute  and  the  Con- 
ditional "Will  of  God,  and  prove  that  the  Augustinians  are  right. 

40th.  In  what  sense  is  the  will  of  God  the  ground  to  us  of  moral 
obligation,  and  what  in  general  are  the  two  opposing  opinions  as  to  the 
ground  of  obligation  ? 

§  10.  The  Power  of  God. 

41st.  What  is  the  nature  of  power  and  the  origin  of  the  idea  ? 

42d.  "What  is  the  Scriptural  idea  of  the  power  of  God  ? 

43d.  Show  that  the  doctrine  of  the  negation  of  power  is  invalid. 

44th.  State  and  refute  the  scholastic  doctrine  of  Absolute  Power. 

45th.  State  the  true  distinction  between  potentia  absoluta  smdpotentia 
ordinata. 

46th.  Refute  the  doctrine  that  the  will  and  power  of  God  are 
identical. 

§11.  The  Holiness  of  God. 

47th.  State  the  Biblical  usus  loquendi  of  the  term  Holiness  when  a 
predicate  of  the  Divine  Being. 

48th.  State  the  reasons  assigned  by  Strauss  and  others  for  denying 
moral  attributes  to  God. 

49th.  How  would  you  yourself  answer  these  reasons  ? 

§  12.  Justice. 

50th.  "What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  "  Justice,"  and  what  the 
images  which  are  the  basis  of  the  corresponding  Greek  and  Hebrew 
words  ? 

51st.  State  the  distinction  between  the  Rectoral  and  the  Distributive 
Justice  of  God. 


64        SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY.      PART   I.      THEOLOGY.      [CHAP.  V. 

52d.  Show  that  the  reformation  of  the  offender  is  not  the  primary 
object  of  punishment.  (See  below  at  end  of  Questions  on  present  Chapter.) 

53d.  Show  that  the  prevention  of  crime  is  not  the  primary  end  of 
punishment,  and  state  the  Optimist  Theory  with  which  this  view  is  con- 
nected. 

54th.  Prove,  from  the  testimony  of  conscience,  that  the  prevention 
of  crime  is  not  the  primary  end  of  punishment. 

55th.  The  same  from  the  religious  experience  of  believers. 

56th.  Show  that  the  sense  of  justice  is  not  due  to  Christian  culture. 

57th.  Prove  the  true  doctrine :  (a)  from  the  holiness  of  God ;  and 
(6)  from  the  false  idea  of  "morality"  which  the  opposing  theory 
involves. 

58th.  The  same:  (a)  From  the  connection  universally  established 
between  sin  and  misery;  and  (b)  from  the  Scriptural  doctrines  of 
Satisfaction  and  Justification. 

59th.  State  the  argument  of  Paul  in  Romans. 

60th.  State  some  of  the  modern  philosophical  views  as  to  the  nature 
of  Justice. 

§  13.   The  Goodness  of  God. 

61st.  What  is  Goodness,  and  what  are  the  distinctions  marked  by 
the  terms  "  benevolence,"  "  love,"  "  mercy,"  and  "  grace  "  ? 

62d.  What  are  the  three  classes  of  theories  designed  to  reconcile  the 
existence  of  evil  with  the  Goodness  of  God  ? 

63d.  State  the  several  theories  which  involve  the  denial,  virtual  or 
explicit,  of  the  existence  of  sin. 

64th.  State  and  refute  the  position  of  those  who  make  sin  the 
necessary  means  to  the  greatest  good. 

65th.  State  and  refute  the  position  that  God  cannot  prevent  sin  in  a 
moral  system. 

66th.  State  and  establish  the  Scriptural  doctrine. 

§  14.   The  Truth  of  God. 

67th.  State  the  primary  meanings  of  the  HebreAV  and  Greek  words 
for  "  Truth." 

68th.  State  the  several  senses  in  which  Truth  may  be  predicated  of  God. 
69th.  What  is  the  philosophical  view  of  the  Truth  of  God  ? 

§  15.   The  Sovereignty  of  God. 

70th.  What  is  Sovereignty?  and  prove  from  Scripture  that  God  is 
sovereign. 

71st.  On  what  does  the  sovereignty  of  God  rest?  What  are  its 
characteristics,  and  what  are  the  modes  of  its  exercise  ? 


NATURE   AND   ATTRIBUTES   OF  GOD.  65 

Why  does  God  Punish  Sin  ?  "  Political  Science,"  President  Theodore  D. 
Woolsey,  vol.  1,  pp.  330-335.  "  The  theory  that  correction  is  the  main  end 
of  punishment  will  not  bear  examination.  (1)  The  state  is  not  a  humane 
institution.  (2)  The  theory  makes  no  distinction  between  crimes.  If 
the  murderer  is  apparently  reformed  in  a  week,  the  ends  of  detention  are 
accomplished,  and  he  should  be  set  free  ;  while  the  petty  offender  must 
stay  for  months  or  years,  until  the  inoculation  of  good  principles  becomes 
manifest.  (3)  What  kind  of  correction  is  to  be  aimed  at?  Is  it  such  as 
will  insure  society  itself  against  his  repeating  the  crime?  In  that  case  it 
is  society,  and  not  the  person  himself,  who  is  to  be  benefited  by  the 
corrective  process.  Or  must  a  thorough  cure,  a  recovery  from  selfishness 
and  covetousness,  an  awakening  of  the  highest  principle  of  soul  be 
aimed  at;  an  established  church,  in  short,  be  set  up  in  the  house  of 
correction  ? 

"  The  explanation  that  the  State  protects  her  own  existence,  or  the  innocent 
inhabitants  of  the  country,  by  striking  its  subjects  with  awe  and  deterring 
them  from  evil-doing  through  punishment,  is  met  by  admitting  that  while 
this  effect  is  real  and  important,  it  is  not  as  yet  made  out  that  the  State 
has  a  right  to  do  this.  Crime  and  desert  of  punishment  must  be  presup- 
posed before  the  moral  sense  can  be  satisfied  with  the  infliction  of  evil; 
and  the  measure  and  the  amount  of  punishment,  supplied  by  the  public 
good  for  the  time,  is  most  fluctuating  and  tyrannical.  Moreover,  mere 
awe,  unaccompanied  by  an  awakening  of  the  sense  of  justice,  is  as  much 
a  source  of  hatred,  as  a  motive  to  obedience. 

"  The  theory  that  in  punishing  an  evil  doer  the  State  renders  to  him  his 
deserts,  is  the  only  one  that  seems  to  have  a  solid  foundation.  Ii  assumes 
that  moral  evil  has  been  committed  by  disobedience  to  righteous  com- 
mands, that  according  to  a  propriety  which  commends  itself  to  our  moral 
nature,  it  is  fit  and  right  that  evil,  physical  or  mental,  suffering  or 
shame,  should  be  incurred  by  the  wrongdoer,  and  that  in  all  forms  of 
government  over  moral  beings  there  ought  to  be  a  power  able  to  decide 
how  much  evil  ought  to  follow  special  kinds  and  instances  of  transgres- 
sions. The  State  is,  in  fact,  as  St.  Paul  calls  it,  the  minister  of  God,  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth  evil." 

"System  of  Christian  Theology"  of  Dr.  Henry  B.  Smith,  p.  46.  "There 
are  four  theories  (as  to  why  God  punishes  sin  as  Moral  Governor). 
(1)  Because  sin  is  essentially  ill-desert.  (2)  To  reform.  (3)  To  deter. 
(4)  From  the  interests  of  general  justice." 

Dr.  Smith  affirms  that  the  first  of  the  above  is  true,  and  fundamental  to 
every  other  view,  but  not  the  whole  truth ;  that  numbers  two  and  three 
are  purely  secondary,  and  depend  upon  the  first  as  primary ;  that  the 
fourth  is  ambiguous.  "  There  are  three  explanations  of  it :  (a)  The  public 
good  is  taken  for  happiness.  (6)  The  general  good  is  taken  to  be  more 
specific  to  reform  the  criminal  and  to  deter  others,  (c)  The  public  good 
is  understood  as  equivalent  to  holiness,  and  thus  punishment  is  necessary 
as  the  expression  of,  and  to  promote  holiness. 

"  The  third  form,  (c),  is  the  true  statement,  viz.,  punishment  is  required 
5 


6Q        SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY.      PART   I.      THEOLOGY.      [CHAP.  V. 

by  public  justice,  as  the  expression  of,  and  to  promote  holiness.  Punish- 
ment is  needful  to  express  the  displeasure  of  a  Holy  God  against  sin  as 
ill-deserving,  and  also  to  preserve  the  love  of  holiness  and  hatred  of 
sin  in  others,  (a)  This  unites  the  two  views  of  the  inherent  ill-desert  of 
sin  and  the  final  ends  of  the  whole  system.  Sin  is  punished  because  it  is 
ill-deserving,  and  also  to  promote  the  great  end  of  the  system  or  holiness. 
(6)  This  view  does  not  make  the  punishment  of  sin  to  be  the  great  end 
of  the  system,  but  holiness,  the  maintenance  of  the  supremacy  of  right- 
eousness. According  to  the  reasoning  of  some  in  respect  to  the  first 
theory  (inherent  ill-desert),  it  would  seem  that  the  great  end  of  the  system 
was  reached  by  punishment,  but  really  punishment  is  inflicted  in  order 
that  holiness  may  be  maintained,  (c)  This  view  will  of  course  allow 
that  punishment  may  in  any  case  be  remitted,  if  the  end  can  be  gained  in 
some  other  way." 

Also  see  pp.  465-477  of  same. 

Why  did  God  Permit  Sin?  "System  of  Christ  Theol,"  by  Dr.  H.  B. 
Smith,  pp.  155-157.  "I.  Attempts  to  prove  a  priori  the  metaphysical 
necessity  of  sin  in  the  best  system  fail,  if  sin  be  held  to  be  sin. 

"II.  The  proof  from  free  will,  motives,  etc.,  fails  in  showing  more  than 
liability,  possibility.  It  does  not  show  how  God  could  choose  a  system 
involving  the  actuality  of  sin. 

"III.  Sin  the  necessary  means  of  the  greatest  good,  fails  too. 

"IV.  Yet  we  have  enough  to  answer  objections  and  difficulties  so  as  to 
leave  us  face  to  face  with  the  system  of  Redemption.  This  is  all  that  can 
be  rationally  asked  in  a  Christian  Theodice. 

"  V.  We  should  remember  that  the  moral  system  of  which  we  are  parts, 
embraces  the  angelic  as  well  as  the  Adamic  world,  and  reaches  back  to 
past  eternity  and  forward  into  the  future.     *    *    * 

"VI.  We  should  recollect  also  that,  as  far  as  this  world  is  concerned,  it 
is  a  system,  not  of  individuals,  but  for  a  race,  with  common  characteris- 
tics, and  a  moral  government  for  the  whole  as  well  as  for  each  individual." 

"  The  true  position  is  that  we  do  not  know  the  ultimate  or  metaphysical 
reason  why  God  allows  sin  to  exist,  and  so  cannot  give  a  theoretical  solu- 
tion of  the  problem  before  us,  while  yet  the  Christian  system  gives  a 
sufficient  practical  solution,  so  that  they  are  without  excuse  who  reject 
the  redemption  offered  in  Christ.'' 

"  It  is  not  meant  that  we  cannot  give  some  important  reasons,  in  cer- 
tain aspects  and  relations  of  the  matter,  but  only  that  we  do  not  know 
the  ultimate  reason  in  the  divine  mind,  or  the  reason  which  is  the  com- 
plete vindication  of  Deity." 


THE  TRINITY.  67 

CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  TRINITY. 

§  1.  Preliminary  Remarks. 

1st.   Show  that  the  Christian  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  is  not  to  be 
confounded  with  the  notional  Trinities  of  the  Hindus  and  of  Plato. 
2d.  In  what  three  aspects  is  this  doctrine  to  be  regarded  ? 

§  2.  Biblical  Form  of  the  Doctrine. 

3d.  State,  under  several  propositions,  the  Biblical  form  of  the 
doctrine. 

4th.  What  is  the  evidence  for  the  truth  of  this  doctrine  derived  from 
the  progressive  character  of  divine  revelation  in  the  Old  Testament  ? 

5th.  State  the  facts  as  to  the  Old  Testament  teaching  concerning : 

(a)  the  Angel  of  Jehovah ;  (b)  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

6th.  State  the  evidence  derived :  (a)  from  the  Formula  of  Baptism ; 

(b)  the  Apostolic  Benediction ;  (c)  the  Record  of  Christ's  Baptism. 
7th.  On  what  general  elements  of  the  Biblical  teaching  does  the 

faith  of  the  Church  in  this  doctrine  rest  ? 

§  3.    The  Transition  Period. 

8th.  Show  the  necessity  for  a  more  definite  statement  of  this  doc- 
trine arising :  (a)  from  diversity  and  confusion  existing  within  tho 
Church ;    (b)  from  conflict  with  error  without. 

9th.  What  bearing  had  Gnostic  speculations  upon  this  doctrine  ? 

10th.  What  had  the  speculations  of  the  Platonozists  ? 

11th.  What  was  the  doctrine  of  Origen? 

12th.  What  was  the  Sabillian  theory? 

13th.  What  was  Arianism  ? 

§  4.  The  Church  Doctrine  as  Presented  by  the  Council  of  Nice. 

14th.  What  were  the  three  objects  for  which  the  Council  of  Nice 
was  convened  ?  and  why  was  the  definition  of  this  doctrine  a  difficult 
task? 

15th.  What  were  the  terms  as  to  which  there  was  dispute?  and  what 
was  the  ambiguity  in  regard  to  them  ? 

16th.  What  three  parties  were  present  in  that  Council,  and  what 
were  the  contrasted  points  which  they  maintained  ? 


68      SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.      PART   I.      THEOLOGY.      [CHAP.  VI. 

17th.  With  what  text  of  Scripture  did  the  Arians  support  .their 
position  ?     Criticise  their  exegesis  of  it. 

18th.  When  and  where  was  the  second  general  council  held,  and 
what  additions  were  there  made  to  the  Creed  ? 

19th.  Give  the  history  and  significance  of  the  "  Filioque  "  clause. 

20th.  What  is  the  history  and  character  of  the  Athanasian  Creed  ? 

§  5.  Points  Decided  by  these  Councils. 

21st.  What  points  did  these  Councils  decide  against  Sabellianism  ? 

22d.  What  against  the  Arians  and  Semi-Arians  ?  and  give  a  history 
of  the  distinctions  marked  by  the  terms  homoiousios  and  homoousios. 

23d.  What  several  points  were  settled  as  to  the  mutual  relations  of 
the  divine  Persons? 

§  6.  Examination  of  the  Nicene  Doctrine.    . 

24th.  Characterize  the  Creed  in  comparison  with  the  personal  teach- 
ing of  the  Nicene  fathers. 

25th.  Of  what  was  Calvin  accused,  and  how  did  he  answer  it  ? 

26th.  What  were  the  several  points  involved  in  the  doctrine  of  the 
Nicene  fathers  as  to  the  Eternal  Generation  of  the  Son  ? 

27th.  State  the  view  expressed  by  the  author  of  your  text-book,  and 
his  exposition  of  John  v.  26. 

28th.  State  the  doctrine  of  the  Creed  as  to  the  Eternal  Sonship,  and 
the  general  Biblical  grounds  for  it. 

29th.  What  passages  of  Scripture  clearly  prove  that  Christ  is  called 
"  Son  "  as  Second  Person  of  the  Godhead  ? 

30th.  How  is  this  proved  by  his  being  called  "  the  only  begotten  Son 
of  God"? 

31st.  State  and  answer  the  objections  derived  from  Psalms  ii.  7, 
and  Acts  xiii.  32,  33,  and  Luke  i.  35. 

32d.  What  are  the  points  involved  in  the  Creed  doctrine,  as  to  the 
Procession  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  what  are  its  Scriptural  grounds  ? 

§  7.  Philosophical  Form  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 

33d.  Into  what  two  classes  are  the  philosophical  statements  of  this 
doctrine  to  be  divided  ? 

34th.  By  what  illustrations  did  the  former  class  attempt  to  explain 
the  doctrine  ? 

35th.  How  do  the  second  class  of  philosophers  apply  the  terms  proper 
to  the  Church  doctrine  ? 

36th.  What  is  Kant's  application  of  them?  What  De  Wette's? 
What  Schleiermacher's  ? 


THE   DIVINITY   OF   CHEIST.  69 

*  "  System  of  Christian  Theology."  Dr.  H.  B.  Smith,  p.  80.  "  The  old 
Scholastic  definition  of  person  is  '  ipsa  essentia  divina  certo  charactere 
hypostatico  insignita,  ac  proprio  subsistendi  modo  a  reliquis  distincta.' 
Each  person  is  a  mode  of  subsistence  of  the  same  divine  essence.  In 
common  usage  a  person  is  one  who  can  say  /;  who  can  be  addressed  by 
the  personal  pronouns.  Self-consciousness  is  then  the  distinctive  attribute 
of  personality ;  it  is  that  by  which  we  specifically  know  personality.  Each 
of  the  persons  of  the  Trinity  must,  then,  be  supposed  by  us  to  have  a  self- 
consciousness.  This  is  the  least  that  can  be  said  maintaining  anything 
like  discrimination.  If  we  do  not  say  this,  we  deny  any  conceivable  dis- 
tinctions in  the  Godhead,  we  must  say  '  three  distinctions,'  three  modes 
of  self-consciousness  in  the  Deity." 


CHAPTER  VII.-      * 

THE   DIVINITY   OF   CHRIST. 

§  1.   Testimony  of  the  Old  Testament. 

1st-  Show  that  the  Promise  to  the  Woman  in  the  garden  implies  the 
Divinity  of  the  Promised  Deliverer. 

2d.  State  the  facts  as  to  the  usage  of  the  terms  Jehovah  and  Angel 
of  Jehovah  in  the  Old  Testament. 

3d.  State  the  three  different  modes  of  explaining  the  passages  in 
question. 

4th.  Exhibit  the  evidence  afforded  by  the  Psalms. 

5th.  The  same  of  that  afforded  by  the  Prophetical  Books. 

§  2.   General  Characteristics  of  the  New  Testament  Teaching  Concerning 
Christ. 

6th.  Exhibit  the  evidence  from  the  sense  in  which  he  is  called  Lord 
in  the  New  Testament. 

7th.  Show  that  he  is  presented  as  an  object  of  religious  affections. 
8th.  Exhibit  the  evidence  afforded  by  his  authority  as  Teacher. 
9th.  Same  from  his  control  over  all  creatures. 
10th.  And  from  the  nature  of  his  promises. 
11th.  And  from  his  control  over  Nature. 

§  3.  Particular  Passages  which  Treat  of  the  Divinity  of  Christ. 

12th.  Exhibit  the  evidence  afforded  by  John  1:  1-14.  and  also  in 
the  6th  and  10th  chapters  of  John. 

13th.  Same  from  the  14th,  15th,  16th,  and  17th  chapters. 
14th.  The  same  from  the  Epistles  of  John. 


70      SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.     PART  I.      THEOLOGY.     [CHAP.  VIH. 

15th.  And  from  the  Apocalypse. 

16th.  And  from  Rom.  9 :  5. 

17th.  From  the  Epistles  to  the  Corinthians. 

18th.  From  Galatians,  Ephesians,  Philippians,  Colossians. 

19th.  From  the  Pastoral  Epistles. 

20th.  From  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews. 

21st.  From  other  New  Testament  writings. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

THE   HOLY  SPIRIT. 

§  1.  His  Nature. 

1st.  What  is  the  meaning  and  usage  of  the  Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin 
equivalents  of  the  English  word  Spirit  ? 

2d.  In  what  sense  is  the  word  "  Spirit "  used  when  God  is  said  to  be 
"a  Spirit"? 

3d.  In  what  sense  is  it  used  when  it  designates  the  third  person? 

4th.  Why  is  the  term  "  Holy  "  applied  to  Him  ? 

5th.  What  is  involved  in  "  Personality,"  and  how  can  the  personality 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  be  shown  from  the  application  to  Him  and  to  His 
actions  and  relations  of  personal  pronouns  ? 

6th.  Prove  the  same  from  the  Relations  we  are  said  to  sustain  to 
Him. 

7th.  Also  from  the  Relations  which  He  sustains  to  us  ? 

8th.  Show  that  personal  acts,  and  also  all  the  elements  of  personality 
are  attributed  to  the  Spirit  in  the  Bible. 

9th.  Prove  the  personality  of  the  Spirit  from  his  visible  manifesta- 
tions, and  from  the  universal  consent  of  Christians. 

10th.  State  the  evidence  of  the  divinity  of  the  Spirit. 

11th.  What  do  the  Scriptures  teach  as  to  His  relations  to  the  Father 
and  to  the  Son  ? 

§  2.  The  Office  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

12th.  What  is  taught  as  to  the  office  of  the  Spirit  in  Nature? 
13th.  What  as  to  the  source  of  all  intellectual  life? 
14th.  What  as  to  His  work  in  Redemption? 
15th.  Sketch  the  history  of  this  doctrine. 


CREATION.  71 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THE   DECREES   OF   GOD. 

§  1.  The  Nature  of  the  Decrees. 

1st.  Give  an  analysis  of  the  answer  in  our  Catechism  to  the  question, 
"  What  are  the  Decrees  of  God  ?  " 

2d.  Show  that  the  "  glory  of  God "  is  the  final  cause  of  all  his 
Decrees. 

3d.  That  they  are  reducible  to  one  purpose. 

4th.  That  they  are  eternal  and  immutable. 

5th.  What  is  meant  in  declaring  that  they  are  free  ?  and  prove  the 
fact. 

6th.  What  is  meant  by  affirming  that  they  are  certainly  efficacious  ? 
and  prove  the  fact. 

7th.  Prove  that  they  relate  to  all  events. 

8th.  Even  to  the  free  and  sinful  acts  of  men. 

§  2.   Objections  to  the  Doctrine  of  Divine  Decrees. 

9th.  State  and  answer  the  objection  that  foreordination  is  inconsistent 
with  free  agency. 

10th.  Also  the  objection  that  the  foreordination  of  sin  is  inconsistent 
with  the  holiness  of  God. 

11th.  Also  that  this  doctrine  destroys  all  motives  to  exertion. 

12th.  Also  that  it  involves  fatalism. 


CHAPTER   X. 

CREATION. 

§  1.  Different  Theories  Concerning  the  Origin  of  the  Universe. 

1st.  What  self-evident  truth  regulates  our  reasoning  on  this  subject  ? 

2d.  How  may  the  different  theories  as  to  the  origin  of  the  universe 
be  classified? 

3d.  Give  a  general  account  of  the  Purely  Physical  Theory. 

4th.  Give  a  general  account  of  those  theories  which  assume  intel- 
ligence in  nature  itself. 

5th.  State  the  several  points  embraced  in  the  Scriptural  doctrine  of 
Creation. 

6th.  State  the  doctrine  of  Origen  as  to  an  Eternal  Creation. 


72       SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.       PART   I.      THEOLOGY.      [CHAP.   X. 

7th.  The  same  as  to  the  view  of  the  relation  of  creation  to  the 
thoughts  of  God,  held  by  some  Schoolmen. 

8th.  State  the  view  of  Creation  held  by  Sir  Wm.  Hamilton  and 
others,  and  the  grounds  of  it. 

9th.  On  what  two  distinct  grounds  has  it  been  held  that  the  creation 
of  the  world  by  God  was  necessary  ? 

10th.  How  is  the  common  faith  of  the  Church  stated  by  Melanchthon  ? 

§  2.  Mediate  and  Immediate  Creation. 

11th.  State  the  distinction  between  the  creatio  prima  seu  immediata, 
and  the  creatio  secunda  sen  mediata,  and  the  history  of  the  distinction. 

§  3.  Proof  of  the  Doctrine. 

12th.  State  the  Scriptural  proof  of  our  doctrine,  negative  and 
positive. 

13th.  The  same  from  our  religious  sense  of  absolute  dependence. 
14th.  The  same  from  the  infinite  perfection  and  sovereignty  of  God. 

§  4.   Objections  to  the  Doctrine. 

15th.  State  the  objection  drawn  from  the  axiom  ex  nihilo  nihil  fit. 
16th.  The  same  as  to  the  objection  that  creation  is  inconsistent  with 
the  true  idea  of  God. 

17th.  Answer  these  objections. 

18th.  Show  that  Creation  does  not  imply  any  change  in  God. 

§  5.    The  Design  of  Creation. 

19th.  From  what  sources  has  been  sought  the  answer  to  the  question, 
"  What  was  the  design  of  God  in  Creation  ?  " 

20th.  What  doctrine  on  this  subject  is  taught  by  Leibnitz  in  his 
"  Theodicee  "  ? 

21st.  Show  that  this  theory  leads  to  pernicious  consequences. 

22d.  State  the  Scriptural  answer  to  this  question. 

23d.  Show  it  to  be  the  best  and  highest  possible  end. 

§  6.   The  Mosaic  Account  of  the  Creation. 

24th.  State  the  three  methods  of  interpreting  this  portion  of  Scripture. 

25th.  What  are  the  two  forms  of  the  "  allegorical "  method. 

26th.  State  the  arguments  supporting  the  Historical  character  of  the 
Record. 

27th.  Give  a  general  statement  of  the  Critical  Objections  to  the 
Historical  character  of  this  Record. 


PROVIDENCE. 


73 


28th.  State  the  Astronomical  Objections. 

29th..  State  the  Geological  Objections. 

30th.  Admitting  the  facts  asserted  by  Geologists  as  determined,  what 
are  the  two  methods  of*  reconciling  with  them  the  Mosaic  account  ? 

31st.  State  in  general  the  scheme  of  reconciliation  proposed  by 
Professor  Dana,  of  Yale,  and  Professor  Guyot,  of  Princeton. 


"  System  of  Christian  Theology."  Dr.  H.  B.  Smith,  pp.  134  and  135. 
"The  objective  end  of  God  in  the  whole  created  universe,  that  is  the  end 
which  he  had  as  objective  to  himself,  was  to  manifest  in  the  most  com- 
plete way  the  sum  of  the  divine  perfections,  or  the  internal  divine  glory 
in  such  a  way  as  to  ensure  as  a  subordinate  end  the  highest  good  of  his 
creatures  by  their  participation  in  this  manifestation.  .  .  Creation  is  the 
mirror  of  the  Deity,  and  as  such  it  is  the  objective  end  of  God. 

1.  The  internal  divine  glory  is  the  radiant  sum  of  all  the  divine  per- 
fections. .  .  . 

2.  The  declarative  glory  consists  in  setting  forth  these  perfections  in 
manifesting  them,  making  them  to  be  extant,  which  is  the  objective  end 
of  creation. 

Page  133.  '  It  is  not  meant  that  God  had  ultimate  respect  to  himself 
(subjectively)  in  such  a  manifestation  of  himself.  This  is  the  subjective 
happiness  scheme  as  applied  to  God.  He  undoubtedly  does  rejoice  in  his 
work,  but  we  cannot  say  that  he  did  it  in  order  to  rejoice  in  it.  .  .  .  We 
prefer  the  statement  that  the  joy  of  God  in  his  work  was  the  ultimate  sub- 
jective end  in  his  mind,  but  was  not  the  objective  motive  for  the  creation 
itself.' " 


CHAPTER  XL 

PROVIDENCE. 

§  1.  Preservation. 

1st.  "What  are  the  great  departments  of  divine  providence? 

2d.  State  the  evidence  against  the  theory  which  admits  no  dependence 
of  the  creature  upon  the  Creator  except  in  the  act  of  creation. 

3d.  State  the  three  forms  of  the  theory  that  preservation  is  a 
continued  creation,  and  refute  at  length  the  latter. 

4th.  State  and  prove  the  Scriptural  Doctrine. 

§  2.   Government. 
5th.  State  the  Scriptural  Doctrine  as  to  the  divine  government  of 
created  things. 


74       SYSTEMATIC   THEOLOGY.      PART   I.      THEOLOGY.      [CHAP.  XI. 

6th.  Give  proof  from  the  Biblical  idea  of  God,  and  answer  the 
objection  that  this  view  is  inconsistent  with  the  dignity  of  God. 

7th.  Give  proof  from  the  evidence  of  the  operation  of  mind  every- 
where. 

8th.  Also  from  our  religious  nature. 

9th.  Also  from  the  predictions,  promises,  etc.,  of  Scripture,  and  from 
experience. 

10th.  Prove  from  Scripture  that  this  Providence  extends  over  nature 
and  the  animal  world. 

11th.  The  same  over  nations  and  individuals,  including  free  actions. 

12th.  What  does  Scripture  teach  as  to  the  relation  of  God's  Provi- 
dence to  sin  ? 

§  3.  Different  Theories  of  the  Divine  Government. 

13th.  State  the  Deistical  Theory  of  God's  relation  to  the  world. 

14th.  State  the  theory  of  Entire  Dependence  and  the  objections  to  it. 

15th.  State  the  doctrine  that  there  is  no  efficiency  except  in  mind, 
and  the  objections  to  it. 

16th.  State  the  doctrine  of  Pre-established  harmony. 

17th.  What  is  a  Concursus  f  What  is  a  general  concursus?  What 
is  &  previous,  simultaneous,  and  determining  concursus?  What  schools 
of  theology  have  admitted  only  a  general  concursus,  and  what  have 
held  also  to  the  previous  and  determining  concursus  ? 

18th.  Give  an  analysis  of  the  points  involved  in  the  doctrine  of  con- 
cursus, and  state  the  restrictions  as  to  the  understanding  of  it. 

19th.  How  do  the  advocates  of  this  theory  reconcile  God's  agency 
therein  in  reference,  to  sinful  acts,  with  his  holiness  ? 

20th.  Show  wherein  this  theory  differs  from  that  which  resolves  all 
events  into  the  agency  of  God ;  and  state  the  objections  to  the  theory 
of  concursus. 

§  4.  Principles  involved  in  the  Scriptural  Doctrine  of  Providence. 

21st.  What  principles  do  the  Scriptures  assume  as  to  the  existence 
of  the  external  world  and  the  activity  of  matter  ? 

22d.  What  is  meant  by  a  Law  of  Nature  ?  and  what  is  God's  rela- 
tion to  those  laws  ?  What  is  the  nature  of  general,  special,  and  extra- 
ordinary Providence  ? 

23d.  Show  that  the  uniformity  of  the  laws  of  nature  is  consistent 
with  the  Doctrine  of  Providence. 

24th.  How  are  the  vital  processes  of  nature  distinguished  from  the 
phenomena  of  non-living  matter  ? 


MIRACLES.  75 

25th.  What  different  opinions  have  been  entertained  as  to  the 
relation  of  God's  Providence  to  vital  processes  ? 

26th.  What,  does  Scripture  teach  as  to  the  Providence  of  God  over 
rational  creatures  ? 

27th.  State  the  distinction  between  the  Providential  efficiency  of 
God  and  the  Influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

MIRACLES. 

§  1.   Their  Nature.     Meaning  and  Usage  of  the  Word. 

1st.  State  the  meaning  and  usage  of  the  several  Hebrew  and  Greek 
words  used  in  Scripture  to  designate  this  class  of  divine  works. 

2d.  Give  a  definition  of  a  miracle,  and  an  analysis  of  the  several 
essential  points  involved. 

3d.  State  and  refute  the  objection  to  this  definition  drawn  from  the 
assumed  immutability  of  the  laws  of  Nature. 

4th.  The  same  with  the  objection  that  miracles  are  to  be  referred  to 
the  operation  of  a  "  higher  law." 

5th.  How  are  miracles  distinguished  from  Extraordinary  Provi- 
dences ? 

§  2.   The  Possibility  of  Miracles. 

6th.  By  what  classes,  and  on  what  grounds,  is  the  possibility  of 
miracles  denied  ? 

7th.  Show  that,  the  postulates  of  Theism  being  admitted,  Miracles 
cannot  be  judged  to  be  either  impossible  or  improbable. 

§  3.   Can  a  Miracle  be  Known  as  Such  f 

8th.  On  what  grounds  is  it  denied  that  a  miracle  can  be  recognized 
as  such  ?     Refute  the  objections. 

9th.  How  did  Hume  attempt  to  establish  the  insufficiency  of  any 
human  testimony  to  establish  a  miracle  ? 

10th.  What  is  necessary  in  order  that  human  testimony  should  com- 
mand assent  ?  and  what  are  the  false  assumptions  in  Hume's  theory  ? 

§  4.   Value  of  Miracles  as  Proof  of  a  Divine  Revelation. 
11th.  What  is  the  value  of  Miracles  as  a  proof  of  a  divine  revelation? 


76      SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.     PART  I.     THEOLOGY.     [CHAP.  XIII, 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


§  1.   Their  Nature. 

1st.  "Why  is  their  existence  not  improbable  ? 

2d.  What  were  the  decisions,  respectively,  of  the  Council  of  Nice, 
A.d.  784,  and  of  the  Council  of  Lateran,  a.d.  1215,  as  to  their  bodies? 

3d.  What  is  revealed  as  to  their  nature  and  relation  to  God  and  the 
universe  ? 

4th.  To  what  erroneous  views  does  the  truth  on  this  point  stand 
opposed  ? 

§  2.   Their  State. 

5th.  What  is  revealed  as  to  their  original  and  present  state  ? 

§  3.   Their  Employments. 

6th.  What  is  revealed  as  to  their  employments  ? 

7th.  What  as  to  their  offices  in  relation  to  believers  ? 

8th.  What  has  been  believed  as  to  Guardian  Angels,  and  what  is 
taught  on  this  subject  in  Matt.  18:  10,  and  Acts  12:  7,  15,  and  the 
tenth  chapter  of  Daniel  ? 

9th.  What  is  clear,  then,  as  to  the  power  and  ministry  of  good 
angels  ? 

§  4.  Evil  Angels. 

10th.  How  are  they  designated  ? 
11th.  What  is  taught  as  to  6  dt&ftvXo?? 
12th.  What  is  taught  as  to  their  origin  and  fall? 
13th.  Prove  that  they  are  not  the  lost  souls  of  men. 
14th.  What  is  revealed  as  to  their  mutual  relations  ? 
15th.  What  is  revealed  as  to  their  power  and  agency  ? 
16th.  What  is  revealed  as  to  their  Demoniacal  Possessions? 
17th.  Hoav  has  it  been  attempted  to  explain,  on  naturalistic  princi- 
ples, the  Scriptural  narratives  on  this  subject  ? 

18th.  How  can  these  evasions  be  shown  to  be  unsuccessful  ? 


PART  II. 

Anthropology. 

State  what  Topics  Fall  to  be  Considered  under  this  General  Category. 


CHAPTER  I. 

ORIGIN  OF  MAN. 

§  1.  Scriptural  Doctrine. 

Jst.  State  the  points  involved  in  the  Bible  account  of  the  Origin  of 
Man. 

§  2.   The  Anti-Scriptural  Theories. 

2d.  State  the  heathen  doctrine  of  spontaneous  generation,  and  the 
modern  doctrine  as  to  the  same  (1)  as  to  Abiogenesis,  and  (2)  as  to 
Xenogenesis. 

3d.  What  is  the  present  state  of  opinion  on  the  subject  among 
scientific  men  ? 

4th.  What  are  the  points  involved  in  Lamarck's  theory  of  develop- 
ment, and  where  and  when  was  it  first  taught  ? 

5th.  When  did  the  "  Vestiges  of  Creation "  appear,  and  what 
modification  of  this  theory  did  it  set  forth  ? 

6th.  State  the  points  involved  in  Mr.  Darwin's  theory,  and  the  points 
in  which  it  differs  from  the  preceding. 

7th.  Show  that  this  theory  shocks  the  common  sense  of  men,  and 
rests  on  impossible  assumptions. 

8th.  Show  its  essentia]  Atheism.  In  showing  this,  do  we  prove 
Darwin  himself  an  Atheist  ? 

9th.  What  is  the  value  of  Dr.  Gray's  argument  to  vindicate  Dar- 
winism from  this  charge  ? 

10th.  Show  that  it  is  an  hypothesis  incapable  of  proof. 

11th.  State  the  several  false  theories  described  in  your  text-book, 
accounting  for  the  origin  of  species. 

12th.  Discuss  particularly  the  Reign-of-Law  theory. 

13th.  State  the  Scriptural  theory. 

77 


78     SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  II.   ANTHROPOLOGY.  [CHAP.  II. 

14th.  State  the  admitted  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  Danvinian 
theory. 

§  3.  Antiquity  of  Man. 

15th.  What,  in  general,  do  "Anthropologists"  claim  as  to  the 
"  Antiquity  of  Man  "  ? 

16th.  On  what  classes  of  facts  is  this  opinion  based,  and  what  is  the 
historical  value  of  these  calculations  of  time  ? 

17th.  Show  that  the  inference  from  the  remains  of  "  Lake  Dwell- 
ings "  is  inconclusive,  and  also  that  from  "  fossil  human  remains." 

18th.  The  same  with  regard  to  the  inference  drawn  from  the  situa- 
tions in  which  human  bones  and  flint  implements  are  found. 

19th.  The  same  as  to  the  arguments  based  on  the  facts  as  to  the 
variety  of  human  races,  and  the  testimony  of  ancient  monuments. 

20th.  What  are  the  facts  with  regard  to  the  chronology  of  the  earlier 
Scriptures  ? 


CHAPTER  II. 

NATURE  OF  MAN. 

§  1.  The  Scripture  Doctrine. 

1st.  What  are  the  constituent  elements  of  human  nature  set  forth  in 
the  Scriptural  account  of  his  creation  ? 

2d.  How  can  it  be  shown  that  the  Scriptures  everywhere  assume 
these  to  be  two  distinct  substances  ? 

3d.  What  are  the  facts  known  as  to  the  relation  of  soul  and  body  ? 

4th.  Why  is  the  true  doctrine  styled  "  Realistic  Dualism,"  and  to 
what  false  doctrines  is  it  opposed ;  and  what  are  the  objections  to 
them? 

§  2.   Trichotomy. 

5th.  State  the  doctrine  of  "  Trichotomy  in  its  ordinary  form,  and  as 
taught  by  Delitzsch. 

6th.  Show  that  it  is  Anti-Scriptural. 

7th.  Explain  the  passages  1  Thess.  5 :  23,  and  Phil.  1 :  27,  and  1  Cor. 
15 1 44,  and  give  the  history  of  the  doctrine. 

§  3.  Realism. 

8th.  State  in  general  terms  the  Realistic  theory  of  the  constitution 
of  humanity,  and  give  the  terminology  of  modern  scientists,  and  also 
that  of  Schleiermacher. 


UNITY   OF  THE   HUMAN   RACE.  79 

9th.  Show  that  this  theory  is  unsupported  by  evidence  either  in  the 
Bible  or  consciousness. 

10th.  Show  that  it  is  inconsistent  with  what  the  Bible  teaches  (a)  as 
to  man;  (b)  as  to  the  Trinity;  (c)  as  to  the  Person  and  works  of 
Christ. 

§  4.  Another  Form  of  Realism. 

11th.  State  the  peculiarities  of  the  second  form  of  Realism,  univer- 
salia  in  re,  and  the  objections  to  it. 


CHAPTER  III. 

OEIGIN    OF    THE    SOUL. 

§  1.   Theory  of  Pre-existence. 

1st.  What  different  theories  have  been  advanced  as  to  the  origin  of 
the  soul  ? 

2d.  State  the  two  forms  in  which  the  doctrine  of  Pre-existence  has 
been  held,  and  give  their  history. 

§  2.   Traducianism. 

3d.  State  the  theory  of  Traducianism,  and  the  grounds  upon  which 
it  is  based. 

§  3.   Creationism. 

4th.  State  the  theory  of  Creationism  and  the  arguments  which  sup- 
port it,  from  Scripture  and  from  the  nature  of  the  soul  itself. 

5th.  By  what  individuals  and  church  parties  have  these  rival  theories 
been  held  respectively  ?     See.  p.  67. 

§  4.   Concluding  Remarks. 

6th.  What  cautions  are  suggested  by  the  author  of  text-book,  with 
respect  to  these  speculations  and  their  theological  applications  ? 


CHAPTER  IT. 

UNITY   OF   THE   HUMAN   RACE. 

1st.  What  two  points  are  involved  in  the  question  as  to  the  unity  of 
the  race  ? 


80    SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PAET  II.  ANTHROPOLOGY.     [CHAP.  V. 

§  1.  Meaning  of  the  Word,  or  the  Idea  of  "Species." 

2d.  State  the  general  characteristics  of  species. 

3d.  By  what  evidence  is  it  established  that  immutability  is  a 
characteristic  of  species  ? 

4th.  State  the  definitions  of  species  given  by  Cuvier,  Prichard,  Car- 
penter, Morton,  Agassiz,  and  Dana. 

§  2.  Evidence  of  Identity  of  Species. 

5th.  From  what  source  is  the  evidence  of  the  identity  of  species  derived  ? 
6th.  How  does  the  organic  structure  afford  this  evidence  ? 
7th.  How  is  this  evidenced  by  the  physiology  of  animals  ? 
8th.  How  by  the  psychological  nature  of  the  animal  ? 
9th.  Prove  the  same  by  the  permanence  and  procreative  power  of 
the  class. 

§  3.  Application  of  these  Criteria  to  Man. 

10th.  Apply  these  criteria  to  the  human  race. 
11th.  Show  that  this  argument  is  cumulative. 

§  4.  Philological  and  Moral  Evidence. 

12th.  State  the  evidence  afforded  by  the  Science  of  Comparative 
Philology. 

13th.  The  same  from  the  moral  and  spiritual  nature  and  condition 
of  men. 

14th.  Show  that,  unity  of  species  being  granted,  unity  of  origin  will 
not  be  denied. 

CHAPTER   Y. 

ORIGINAL   STATE   OF   MAN. 

§  1.     The   Scriptural  Doctrine. 

1st.  State  the  first  point  involved  in  the  Scriptural  doctrine  as  to  the 
original  state  of  man. 

2d.  What  is  involved  in  that  proposition  ? 

3d.  State  the  evidence  on  which  it  rests. 

4th.  State  the  position  assumed  by  Sir  John  Lubbock,  the  arguments 
by  which  he  supports  it,  and  their  inadequacy. 

§  2.  Man  Created  in  the  Image  of  God. 
5th.  What  was  the  second  point  involved  in  the  Scriptural  doctrine  ? 
6th.  State  the  distinction  signalized  by  some  of  the  Fathers  and  by 


ORIGINAL   STATE   OF    MAN.  81 

Romish  Theologians  between  the  "  image  "  and  the  "  likeness  "  of  God, 
and  state  the  opposite  extremes  of  opinion  in  this  matter. 

7th.  What  was  included  in  the  doctrine  of  the  Reformed  Theologians 
as  to  man's  likeness  to  God  ? 

§  3.   Original  Righteousness. 

8th.  In  what  did  the  moral  image  of  God,  or  original  righteousness, 
consist  ? 

9th.  Show  that  this  doctrine  is  proved  by  Col.  3:10,  and  Eph.  4 :  24. 

§  4.  Dominion  over  the  Creatures. 

10th.  From  what  did  man's  dominion  over  the  creatures  result? 
and  what  did  it  include  ? 

§  5.   The  Doctrine  of  the  Romish  Church. 

11th.  State  the  Romish  doctrine  as  to  the  original  state  of  man,  and 
define  their  terms  dona  naturalia,  pura  naturalia,  and  the  dona  super- 
naturalia. 

12th.  What  are  the  different  senses  of  the  word  natural? 

13th.  State  objections  to  the  Romish  doctrine  ? 

§  6.  Pelagian  and  Rationalistic  Doctrine. 

14th.  State  the  Pelagian  or  Rationalistic  doctrine. 

15th.  Prove  (first  principle)  that  dispositions,  as  distinguished  from 
acts,  may  have  moral  character  (a)  from  testimony  of  consciousness, 
and  (b)  from  the  general  judgment  of  men. 

16th.  Show  that  the  moral  character  of  the  act  depends  on  the 
principle  whence  it  flows. 

17th.  State  the  arguments  (a)  from  Scripture,  and  (6)  from  the  faith 
of  the  Church. 

18th.  What  is  the  second  great  principle  involved  in  the  Scripture 
doctrine  on  this  subject  ? 

19th.  State  the  arguments  in  support  of  this  principle. 

20th.  From  the  confusion  of  what  two  distinct  things  does  the  dif- 
ficulty on  this  subject  arise  ? 

21st.  State  the  first  Pelagian  objection  to  the  orthodox  doctrine,  and 
the  grounds  of  their  objection,  and  show  that  they  are  invalid. 

22d.  State  their  second  objection,  and  the  grounds  thereof,  and  show 
that  they  are  invalid. 
6 


82   SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  II.   ANTHROPOLOGY.    [CHAP.  VI. 

"  System  of  Christian  Theology"  Dr.  Henry  B.  Smith,  pp.  255-257.-  "  As 
far  as  we  can  conceive  of  this  primitive  state  in  which  Adam  must  have 
been,  it  was  either  (1)  one  of  total  indifference  to  good  and  evil,  with  no 
knowledge  or  susceptibilities  in  respect  to  either,  with  capacities  only  ;  or 

(2)  one  of  positive  inclination  to  sense,  gradually  to  come  to  reason ;  or 

(3)  one  of  positive  inclination  to  holiness  or  good.    The  latter  is  the  more 
rational,  as  well  as  the  Scriptural  position. 

"  The  primitive  state  is  to  be  conceived  as  one  of  comparatively  uncon- 
scious goodness,  rather  than  of  goodness  which  has  been  developed  and 
come  to  full  self-possession  in  conflict  with  temptation.  The  tree  of  the 
knowledge  of  good  and  evil  was  to  be  the  test,  the  means  of  bringing  man 
.  to  a  full  consciousness  of  the  difference  between  good  and  evil.  It  might 
be  to  him  a  source  of  blessing  by  confirming  him  in  holiness.  Full, 
conscious  freedom  in  good  might  be  the  result.  We  may  conceive  in 
Adam  a  spontaneous  direction  of  his  powers  to  God — in  love,  yet  not 
tried — not  so  high  a  state  as  that  in  which  they  would  be-  after  tempta- 
tion, if  he  had  successfully  resisted  it. 

"  Edwards  says  '  Human  nature  must  be  created  with  some  dispositions 
*  *  *  otherwise  it  must  be  without  any  such  thing  as  inclination  or 
will.'  'The  notion  of  Adam's  being  created  without  a  principle  of  holi- 
ness in  his  heart  is  inconsistent  with  the  account  in  Genesis.'  By  principle 
he  means  '  a  foundation  laid  in  nature,  either  old  or  new,  for  any  particu- 
lar kind  or  manner  of  exercises  of  the  soul,  or  a  natural  habit.' " 


CHAPTER  VI. 

COVENANT   OF   WORKS. 

§  1.   God  Entered  into  Covenant  with  Adam. 

1st.  What  special  act  of  Providence  did  God  exercise  toward  man 
in  the  estate  wherein  he  was  created?  and  state  the  several  points 
involved. 

2d.  What  is  the  essential  nature  of  a  covenant,  and  prove  the  fact 
that  one  was  formed. 

3d.  By  what  title  has  it  been  designated  by  theologians  ? 

§  2.  The  Promise. 
4th.  What  was  the  promise,  what  was  involved  in  it  ?  and  give  proof. 

§  3.  The  Condition  of  the  Covenant. 

5th.  What  was  the  condition,  and  what  its  limits  ?   and  give  proof. 
6th.  What  was  the  specific  command,  and  why  ? 


sin.  83 

§  4.   The  Penalty. 
7  th.  "What  was  the  penalty,  and  what  did  it  involve  ?     Give  proof. 

§  5.   The  Parties  to  the  Covenant  of  Works. 

8th.  "Who  were  the  Parties,  and  in  what  capacity  did  Adam  act? 
Give  proof. 

§  6.  Perpetuity  of  the  Covenant  of  Works. 

9th.  What  may  be  said  as  to  the  perpetuity  of  the  Covenant  of 
Works? 


CHAPTER    VII. 

THE    FALL. 

1st.  What  is  the  Scriptural  account  of  the  Fall,  and  what  the 
consequences  of  the  act  of  disobedience  ? 

2d.  Prove  that  this  account  is  historical. 

3d.  What  was  the  significance  of  (a)  the  tree  of  knowledge,  and  (b) 
the  tree  of  life  ? 

4th.  Prove  that  a  real  serpent  was  the  Instrument,  and  that  the 
Devil  was  the  Agent  in  the  temptation. 

5th.  What  was  the  nature  of  the  temptation  ? 

6  th.  What  were  the  effects  of  the  first  sin  ? 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

six. 

§  1.  Nature  of  the  Question  to  be  Considered. 

1st.  What  are  the  two  aspects  in  which  this  subject  may  be  viewed, 
and  in  what  sources  is  a  solution  to  be  sought  ? 

2d.  In  what  two  aspects  is  the  question  of  the  Nature  of  Sin  to  be 
considered  ? 

§  2.  Philosophical  Theories  of  the  Nature  of  Sin. 

3d.  State  the  first  philosophical  theory  as  to  the  origin  and  nature  of 
sin,  and  prove  it  to  be  untrue. 

4th.  The  same  as  to  the  theory  that  Sin  is  a  mere  Limitation  of 
Being. 

5th.  The  same  as  to  Leibnitz's  Theory  of  Privation.  Show  how  it 
differs  from  that  of  Augustine,  and  state  objections. 


84  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  II.  ANTHROPOLOGY.  [CHAP.  VIII. 

6th.  State  the  theory  that  Sin  is  Necessary  Antagonism,  and  disprove. 

7th.  The  same  as  to  Schleiermacher's  Theory  of  Sin. 

8th.  The  same  as  to  the  Sensuous  Theory. 

9th.  Show  also  that  the  Sensuous  Theory  is  opposed  to  the  doctrine 
of  the  Bible. 

10th.  State  and  disprove  the  theory  that  all  Sin  consists  in  selfishness 
(in  its  first  form). 

11th.  With  what  system  of  doctrine  is  this  theory  associated? 

12th.  State  and  disprove  the  theory  that  all  Sin  consists  in  selfishness 
(in  its  second  form). 

THEOLOGICAL   THEORIES. 

§  3.   The  Doctrine  of  the  Early  Church. 

13th.  State  the  controversial  conditions  under  which  the  doctrine  of 
the  Early  Church  was  formed. 

14th.  State  the  general  character  of  the  theological  thinking  and 
writing  of  that  period,  and  the  points  involved  in  their  doctrine  of  Sin. 

§  4.  Pelagian  Theory. 

15th.  By  whose  agency  and  at  what  time  did  the  Pelagian  doctrine 
appear  ?  and  state  the  points  involved,  distinguishing  the  fundamental 
principle  and  consequences. 

16th.  Show  that  the  fundamental  principle  is  false,  and  the  doctrine 
Anti-Christian. 

§  5.  Augustinian  Doctrine. 

17th.  State  the  philosophical  element  of  Augustine's  doctrine. 

18th.  Also  his  reasons  for  making  Sin  a  Negation. 

19th.  State  the  Moral  element  of  his  doctrine;  (a)  the  principles  he 
assumed,  and  (b)  the  conclusions  he  drew  from  them. 

20th.  State  the  points  involved  in  the  Scriptural  solution  of  these 
facts,  accepted  by  Augustine. 

21st.  What  were  the  characteristics  of  his  Religious  Experience,  and 
what  its  influence  on  his  doctrine  ? 

22d.  What  may  be  said  as  to  the  difference  between  the  views  of 
Augustine  himself  and  the  system  known  as  Augustinianism  ?  and  on 
what  points  had  Augustine  no  settled  views  ? 

§  6.  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 

23d.  Why  is  it  difficult  to  determine  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of 
Rome  on  this  subject  ? 

24th.  What  parties,  on  this  subject,  divided  the  Church  of  Rome 
previous  to  the  Council  of  Trent  ? 


sin.  85 

25th.  When  and  under  what  leaders  did  semi-Pelagianism  origi- 
nate ? 

26th.  What  points  did  they  maintain  (a)  as  against  Pelagius,  (6)  as 
against  Augustine  ? 

27th.  State  the  history  of  the  controversy,  and  the  points  decided  by 
the  Councils  of  Orange  and  Valence,  a.d.  529. 

28th.  What  was  now  assumed  as  settled,  and  what  was  debated  by 
the  Schoolmen  ? 

29th.  State  the  positions  of  Anselm  and  of  Abelard. 

30th.  State  the  doctrine  of  Thomas  Aquinas,  the  points  in  which  he 
agreed  with  Augustine,  and  those  in  which  he  differed. 

31st.  What  was  the  view  of  Duns  Scotus,  and  the  main  difference 
between  Scotists  and  Dominicans  ? 

32d.  What  embarrassments  were  in  the  way  of  the  Council  of  Trent, 
and  how  were  they  surmounted  ? 

33d.  State  the  points  involved  in  the  findings  of  that  Council  on 
this  subject. 

34th.  What  have  the  Reformers  and  many  modern  Protestant  theo- 
logians supposed  to  be  the  real  doctrine  of  the  Romish  Church  as  to 
Original  Sin,  and  what  are  the  grounds  for  that  opinion  ? 

35th.  State  the  reasons  opposed  to  that  view,  and  characterize 
briefly  the  teaching  of  the  Romish  Church  as  to  Original  Sin. 

§  7.  Protestant  Doctrine  of  Sin. 

36th.   Give  Vitringa's  definition  of  Sin,  and   the  points  involved. 

37th.  Explain  and  prove  the  first  point. 

38th.  Same  as  to  second  point. 

39th.  Same  as  to  third  point. 

40th.  What  is  taught  as  to  the  extent  of  the  law's  demands  ?  Prove 
the  teaching  true,  and  indicate  the  consequences  which  follow. 

41st.  Prove  that  sin  is  not  confined  to  acts  of  the  will,  but  also 
includes  sinful  dispositions  and  habits. 

42d.  Show  that  it  is  want  of  conformity  to  the  law  of  god. 

43d.  Also  that  it  includes  both  Pollution  and  Guilt,  and  mark  the 
distinction  between  reatus  poenae  and  reatus  cidpae. 

44th.  What  is  the  true  ground  of  guilt  ?  Disprove  the  assumption 
that  in  order  to  responsibility  for  a  moral  disposition,  it  must  have 
sprung  from  a  previous  act  of  free  choice. 

§  8.  The  Effect  of  Adam's  Sin  upon  his  Posterity. 
45th.  How  far  are  all  churches  agreed  upon  this  question  ?  in  what 


86  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  II.  ANTHROPOLOGY.  [CHAP.  VIII. 

respects  do  parties  differ,  and  Iioav  is  the  question  answered  in  our 
Catechism  ? 

§  9.  Immediate  Imputation. 

46th.  What  answers  are  given  to  the  question,  How  it  comes  to  pass 
that  Ave  participate  with  Adam  in  the  evil  consequences  of  his  Apostasy  ? 

47th.  Carefully  discriminate  the  two  questions,  How  Original  Sin  is 
transmitted,  and  Why  it  is  inflicted. 

48th.  What  are  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  words  translated  "to  im- 
pute "  ?  what  is  their  usage,  and  what,  precisely,  is  meant  by  the  theo- 
logical phrase  "  to  impute  sin  "  ? 

49th.  What  three  acts  of  imputation  illustrate  each  other  in  the 
statements  of  Scripture  ? 

50th.  What,  then,  is  the  ground  of  the  imputation  of  Adam's  sin? 
and  show  the  propriety  of  such  imputation. 

51st.  Prove  that  Scripture  sets  forth  Adam  as  the  Federal  Head  of 
his  people. 

52d.  Trace  the  Representative  principle  in  Scripture. 

53d.  Show  that  the  same  principle  is  involved  in  other  doctrines. 

54th.  State  the  argument  derived  from  Rom.  5:  12-21. 

55th.  State  the  argument  from  General  Consent. 

56th.  State  and  answer  the  common  objection  to  this  doctrine. 

§  10.  Mediate  Imputation. 

57th.  State  the  doctrine  of  "  Mediate  Imputation,"  and  when  and  by 
whom  and  under  what  circumstances  it  was  introduced,  and  by  whom 
it  was  condemned. 

58th.  Prove  that  although  Pres.  Edwards  did  admit  the  view  of 
Mediate  Imputation,  &c.  (Orig.  Sin,  4:  3),  yet  it  was  an  element 
entirely  foreign  to  his  system. 

59th.  What  did  Rivet  show  to  have  been  the  fact  as  to  the  state  of 
opinion  in  the  Church  in  the  past  upon  this  subject  ? 

60th.  State  the  objections  which  lie  against  the  doctrine  of  Mediate 
Imputation. 

61st.  State  the  theory  of  Propagation. 

§11.  Pre-existence. 
62d.  What  is  involved  in  the  theory  of  Pre-existence  ?  and  give  its 
history  and  refutation. 

§  12.  Realistic  Theory. 

63d.   What  class  of  theologians  resort  to  the  Realistic  Theory  to 


sin.  87 

explain  original  sin  ?     In  what  sense  is  Adam's  sin  ours,  and  in  what 
sense  is  it  not  ours  ? 

64th.  State  Pres.  Edwards'  theory  of  Identity,  and  explain  the 
application  which  he  made  of  it,  and  state  the  objections  to  it. 

65th.  State  the  proper  Realistic  theory  in  application  to  this  doctrine, 
and  the  objections  to  the  theory. 

66th.  Show  (a)  that  even  if  admitted  to  be  true,  it  fails  to  explain 
our  responsibility  for  innate  sinfulness ;  (6)  that  it  cannot  be  admitted 
to  be  true  ;  (c)  that  it  assigns  no  reason  why  we  are  responsible  for 
Adam's  first  sin  only,  and  (cZ)  that  it  is  incompatible  with  Romans 
5:  12-21. 

67th.  Also  that  it  is  inadmissible  because  purely  speculative  and 
extra-Biblical. 

§  13.   Original  Sin. 

68th.  Give  an  analysis  of  the  statement  given  in  the  Westminster 
Catechism  of  the  Effects  of  Adam's  Apostatising  Act  upon  his  posterity. 

69th.  What  is  the  technical  sense  of  the  phrase  Original  Sin  ?  and 
why  is  it  called  "  original "  ? 

70th.  State  the  various  views  which  have  prevailed  as  to  its  nature. 

71st.  State  first  negatively,  and  then  positively,  the  points  involved  in 
the  Protestant  doctrine  of  Original  Sin. 

7  2d.  To  what  doctrines  does  the  Protestant  doctrine  stand  opposed  ? 

73d.  Prove  the  fact  of  the  universality  of  sin,  and  show  how  that 
proves  the  Protestant  doctrine. 

74th.  The  same  as  to  the  entire  sinfulness  of  men. 

75th.  The  same  from  the  fact  that  the  sinfulness  of  men  is  incorrigible. 

76th.  The  same  from  the  experience  of  God's  people. 

77th.  The  same  from  the  early  manifestation  of  sin. 

78th.  State  and  prove  invalid  the  common  evasions  of  the  foregoing 
arguments. 

79th.  Show  that  the  Scriptures  expressly  teach  the  doctrine  from 
Matt.  7 :  16-19,  12 :  33 ;     Ps.  51 :  5  ;     John  3:6;     Eph.  2  :  3. 

80th.  Show  that  the  Scriptures  expressly  teach  the  doctrine  from  the 
fact  that  the  Bible  represents  men  as  spiritually  dead. 

81st.  Show  that  the  Bible  asserts  the  universal  necessity  of  Redemp- 
tion and  of  Regeneration,  and  apply  the  inference. 

82d.  State  the  argument  from  the  universality  of  death. 

83d.  Same  from  the  common  consent  of  Christians. 

84th.  State  the  comparative  value  of  objections  to  the  proof  of  doc- 
trine and  to  the  doctrines  themselves  when  found  to  be  taught  in 
Scripture. 


88  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  II.  ANTHROPOLOGY.  [CHAP.  VIII. 

85th.  State  and  answer  the  objection  that  responsibility  attaches 
only  to  acts  of  the  will,  or  to  states  of  mind  voluntarily  produced. 

86th.  The  same  as  to  objections  founded  on  (a)  the  Justice  of  God ; 
(6)  His  Holiness ;  (c)  the  Free-agency  of  man. 

§  14.   The  Seat  of  Original  Sin. 

87th.  State  the  different  theories  as  to  the  seat  of  original  sin. 
88th.  Prove  that  it  is  the  whole  soul. 

§  15.  Inability. 

89th.  State  the  various  views  that  have  prevailed  as  to  the  Ability 
of  men  since  the  fall. 

90th.  Are  all  the  Protestant  Creeds,  Lutheran  and  Reformed,  agreed 
on  this  point? 

91st.  State  under  several  heads  to  what  this  inability  is  not  due. 

92d.  To  what  is  it  due  ?  and  prove  the  answer. 

93d.  Show  that  this  Inability  is  asserted  only  in  reference  to  the 
"  things  of  the  Spirit." 

94th.  In  what  sense  is  it  natural,  and  in  what  sense  moral  ? 

95th.  State  the  objections.to  the  popular  distinction  between  "  Natu- 
ral and  Moral  Ability." 

96th,  Prove  the  true  doctrine  (a)  from  the  silence  of  Scripture,  and 
(7>)  from  the  positive  assertions. 

97th.  Show  that  it  is  involved  in  what  the  Scriptures  teach  as  to  (a) 
Original  Sin,  and  (b)  the  work  of  the  Spirit  in  Regeneration  and 
Sanctification. 

98th.  State  the  argument  from  Experience  and  from  Conviction  of 
Sin. 

99th.  The  same  as  to  the  argument  from  the  common  consciousness 
of  the  Church. 

100th.  Show  (a)  that  it  is  not  inconsistent  with  moral  obligation ; 
(b")  does  not  weaken  motives  to  exertion  ;  (c)  nor  encourage  delay. 


The  Imputation  of  Adam's  Sin  to  His  Posterity.  There  is  on  this  point, 
also,  far  more  confusion  of  cross  purposes  than  radical  difference  of 
judgment  between  Calvinists  using  different  technicalities,  and  empha- 
sizing complementary  aspects  of  this  subject. 

"System  of  Christian  Theology,"  Dr.  H.  B.  Smith,  pp.345,  34G.  "On 
the  basis  of  this  physical  unity  of  the  race,  the  Scriptures  still  further 
teach  us  that  there  is  also  a  moral  unity.  The  union  comes  under  the 
rubric  of  moral  government,  as  well  as  under  the  caption  of  physical 


sin.  89 

connection.  In  other  words,  in  the  technical  language  of  Theology — 
Adam  was  constituted  the  federal  as  well  as  the  natural  head  of  the 
human  race.  In  some  way,  as  a  matter-of-fact,  if  not  of  formal  covenant, 
he  stood  for  us  as  our  representative,  so  that  what  he  did  might  be,  and 
was,  made  over  to  his  descendants,  involving  them  in  the  consequences, 
whether  of  advantage  or  of  liability  of  his  act.  And  this  was  not  merely 
a  physical  sequence,  or  matter  of  divine  sovereignty  alone;  it  is  also 
represented  as  a  moral,  even  as  a  judicial  process,  in  terms  too  distinct  to 
be  evaded.  In  the  technical  language  of  theology  this  is  represented  as 
the  imputation  of  Adam's  first  sin  to  his  posterity,  that  is,  as  reckoning 
to  their  account  the  penal  consequences  of  his  transgression." 

Pages  2G5  and  266 :  "  Spiritual  death  is  the  loss  of  communion  with 
God — the  withdrawal  of  the  Divine  Spirit.  *  *  *  We  may  say  that 
this  is  only  a  consequence  of  sin,  but  it  is  a  just  and  an  ordained  conse- 
quence of  sin,  and  only  of  sin  under  God's  moral  government." 

Page  279 :  "  The  common  and  orthodox  view  is  that  from  the  absence 
of  the  Divine  Spirit  justly  withheld,  the  supremacy  of  the  lower  and 
selfish  principles  naturally  follows,  without  a  specific  principle  of  evil." 

This  is  in  all  points  and  precisely  what  Turrettinand  the  American 
advocates  of  Immediate  Imputation  have  intended  under  that  designa- 
tion. The  only  effect  of  the  immediate  imputation  of  the  guilt  (rcatus 
pcense  just  liability  to  punishment),  is  the  withdrawal  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
as  a  principle  of  spiritual  life.  This  respects  not  individuals  as  such,  but 
the  race  as  naturally  and  federally  one  organism,  or  one  subject  of  moral 
government.  Hence  each  individual  is  created  or  generated  (either) 
devoid  of  spiritual  life,  and  hence  morally  dead,  and  hence  acts  sinfully 
as  soon  as  moral  agency  commences.  This  innate  corruption  is  guilt  as 
well  as  corruption,  because  it  originated  in  the  free  responsible  agency 
of  Adam;  and  as  soon  as  the  new-born  child  becomes  the  subject  and 
agent  of  sinful  exercises,  he  comes  under  the  full  desert  of  the  penalty 
denounced  upon  Adam.  It  is  only  our  inherent  sin  which  mediates  the 
full  charging  upon  us  of  all  the  temporal  and  eternal  penalties  denounced 
upon  Adam. 

This  last  is  meant  doubtless  by  Dr.  Smith  and  others  by  the  designation 
Mediate  Imputation.  If  so,  while  repudiating  the  title,  we  fully  agree  as  to 
the  thing.  This  is  equally  true  of  the  historical  party  who  have  insisted 
upon  what  is  to  them  most  fitly  expressed  by  the  title  Immediate  Im- 
putation. 

See  this  fully  set  forth  in  "  Outlines  of  Theology,1'  Revised  Edition, 
pp.  358-360.  The  Institutes  of  Theology  of  Francis  Turrettin,  Locus 
9,  Quo3st.  9,  \  14 :  "  The  penalty  which  sin  brings  upon  us  is  either 
privative  or  positive.  The  former  is  the  want  or  privation  of  original 
righteousness.  The  latter  is  death,  both  temporal  and  eternal,  and  in 
general  all  evils  which  are  sent  upon  sinners.  *  *  *  With  respect  to 
the  former,  we  say  that  the  sin  of  Adam  (i.  e.,  the  reatus  poeme  attached  to 
that  sin),  is  imputed  to  us  immediately  to  the  effect  of  the  privative  penalty, 
because  it  is  the  cause  of  the  privation  of  original  righteousness,  and  so 


90     SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  II.  ANTHROPOLOGY.  [CHAP.  IX. 

ought  to  go  before  privation,  at  least  in  the  order  of  nature ;  but  as  to  the 
latter,  the  positive  penalty  may  be  said  to  be  mediately  imputed,  because 
we  are  not  obnoxious  to  that,  unless  after  we  are  bom  and  corrupt. 

"System  of  Christian  Theology,"  Dr.  H.  B.  Smith,  pp.  273-282.  Dr. 
Smith  affirms  "The  Universal  Sinfulness  of  Men."  "  That  this  universal 
depravity  affects  the  whole  Man,  intellect,  feeling,  heart  and  will." 
That  this  "depraved  state  is  native  to  Man."  "The  word  nature  is  used  in 
different  senses.  It  is  sometimes  meant  to  imply  the  constitutional 
faculties  and  endowments.  In  that  sense  it  is  not  claimed  or  said  that 
man's  nature  is  depraved.  It  is  also  used  in  the  sense  of  the  bias  or  bent 
of  human  nature,  a  state  of  the  faculties,  their  bent,  disposition  underly- 
ing principle.  In  this  sense  the  nature  is  depraved,  because  that  bent  or 
bias  is  the  evil  principle." 

"  The  common  orthodox  view  is  that  from  the  absence  of  the  Divine 
Spirit,  justly  withheld,  the  supremacy  of  the  lower  and  selfish  principles 
naturally  follows,  without  a  specific  principle  of  evil." 

"  System  of  Christian  Theology,"  Dr.  H.  B.  Smith,"  pp.  328-337.  "  Natural 
Inability  means  that  one  cannot  though  he  wills."  "  Natural  Ability  the 
having  all  the  faculties  and  powers  of  a  moral  agent,  including  the  power 
of  choice.  Whatever  his  physical  capacities,  all  his  powers  of  reason, 
heart  and  will  combined,  can  effect,  provided  he  wills  it — that  is  his 
natural  ability." 

"  Moral  Inability  means  such  a  state  of  the  heart  or  will  as  makes  con- 
tinued action  certain.  It  means  unwillingness,  but  unwillingness  as 
implying  a  state  of  the  will  supremely  fixed  on  some  end  or  object,  a 
permanent  state  or  habit  of  the  will,  the  supreme  love  of  the  world. 

"  Moral  Ability  means  more  than  the  general  capacity  which  is  in- 
volved in  free  agency  or  natural  ability.  It  is  intended  to  designate 
entire,  immediate  adequacy  to  an  end." 


CHAPTER   IX. 

FREE  AGENCY. 

1st.  State  the  causes  of  diversity  of  opinion  as  to  the  nature  of  Free- 
agency. 

§  1.  Different  Theories  of  the  Will. 

2d.  Under  what  three  classes  may  all  theories  be  embraced  ? 

3d.  State  the  various  theories  which  involve  Necessity. 

4th.  State  the  theory  of  Contingency,  and  the  various  terms  by 
which  it  is  designated. 

5th.  Show  that  its  advocates  oppose  Certainty  as  well  as  Necessity. 

6  th.  State  the  theory  of  Certainty,  and  show  that  it  has  been  im- 
properly styled  the  theory  of  Philosophical  Necessity. 


FEEE   AGENCY.  91 

7th.  What  is  meant  by  the  phrase  Lubentia  Rationalis  f 
8th.  In  what  sense  was  it  maintained  that  the  will  is  determined  (a) 
by  the  last  judgment  of  the  understanding ;  (b)  by  the  greatest  appa- 
rent good ;  (c~j  by  the  strongest  motive ;  and  what  is  the  value  of  these 
modes  of  statement,  and  which  is  to  be  preferred  ? 

§  2.  Definition  of  Terms. 

9th.  Define  the  sense  of  the  words  "  will,"  "  motive,"  and  "  cause,"  in 
this  connection. 

10th.  Mark  the  distinction  between  (a)  "  Liberty  of  the  will "  and 
"Liberty  of  the  agent";  (6)  "Liberty"  and  "Ability";  (^"Self- 
determination  "  and  "  Self-determination  of  the  will." 

§  3.   Certainty  Consistent  ivith  Liberty. 

11th.  State  the  points  in  which  the  advocates  of  the  theories  of  Con- 
tingency and  Certainty  are  agreed. 

12th.  Show  that  the  term  "Certainty"  suits  the  case  of  all  free- 
agents,  and  draw  the  inference. 

13th.  State  the  argument  derived  from  several  doctrines  taught  in 
Scripture. 

14th.  Same  from  Consciousness. 

15th.  Same  from  the  (a)  moral,  and  (b)  rational  character  of  volitions. 

16th.  State  the  argument  from  the  doctrine  of  a  "  Sufficient  Cause," 
and  state  and  refute  the  attempted  evasions  of  that  argument. 


"System  of  Christian  Theology"  Dr.  H.  B.  Smith,  pp.  237-250.  "The 
position  of  the  Will,  psychologically  in  man,  is  this :  There  is  (1)  the 
endowments  of  reason,  feeling,  conscience  and  affection ;  (2)  In  a  certain 
connatural  condition,  having  a  certain  constituted  relation  to  certain 
ends  (the  'tendencies'  of  man);  (3)  Centered  in  a  certain  individuality 
or  person — an  ego.  This  person  now,  with  these  general  constituents, 
which  he  has  in  common  with  the  race,  considered  as  having  capacity  of 
choice,  or  as  putting  forth  power  in  the  form  of  choice  or  choosing,  is 
what  we  mean  by  Will,  in  its  most  general  sense.  ( '  The  Conativo 
Powers,'  Hamilton.)     The  man  choosing,  the  person  choosing,  is  Will." 

I.  "  The  self-determining  power  of  the  will  (Arminian  sense).  By  this  is 
meant  a  power  in  the  will  to  determine  itself  by  its  own  act  alone.  This 
is  a  fiction,  an  absurdity,  involving  the  contradiction  that  it  at  the  same 
time  is  and  is  not." 

II.  "  There  is  another  sense  in  which  the  phrase  self- determining  power 
or  self-determination  is  used  (with  which  the  first  is  often  confounded) 
in  which  it  expresses  a  real  fact,  viz.,  that  the  self  or  person,  through  or 


92     SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PAET  II.  ANTHBOPOLOGY.  [CHAP.  IX. 

by  his  choice,  is  determined,  is  in  a  state  of  determination,  to  some  ulti- 
mate end." 

"  Not  to  mention  others,  there  are  two  chief  modes  of  the  will's  action  : 
(1)  Its  agency  in  the  form  of  single  volitions  or  executive  acts;  (2)  In 
the  form  of  ultimate  preference,  or  immanent  preference,  which  is 
internal.  .  .  .  In  it  the  choice  and  the  motive  blend.  We  cannot 
say  here  that  the  motive  is  the  cause,  and  the  choice  is  the  effect,  nor 
that  the  choice  is  the  cause,  and  the  state  of  preference  is  the  effect — the 
one  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other.  They  are  concurrent  and  inseparable ; 
the  motive  becomes  the  choice." 

"  There  is  both  freedom  to  choose  and  freedom  in  choice.  The  former 
is  the  liberum  or  arbitrium.  The  latter  is  the  real  freedom,  voluntas.  '  We 
must  not  merely  will  to  be  good,  we  must  have  a  good  will.' — Midler. 
The  analysis  is  ultimate  :  Immanent  preference  is  love ;  in  the  love  both 
the  motive  and  the  choice  are  included.  Immanent  preference  is  a  state 
of  the  will ;  the  will  can  be  and  is  in  a  state  of  permanent  choice." 

"  The  distinction  between  formal  and  real  freedom  [Mutter  on  Sin,  ii., 
ch.  1).  Formal  freedom  is  that  freedom  which  one  has  as  endued  with 
the  capacity  of  bare  choice,  with  the  possibility  of  electing  between  two 
or  more  objects.  .  .  .  It  is  inalienable  from  the  will.  .  .  .  Real 
freedom  is  found  in  the  choice  of  the  will  itself ;  in  any  given  choice  my 
freedom  is  actualized :  in  the  choice,  the  thing  chosen,  I  am  free." 


PART    III 

Soteriology. 


CHAPTER   I. 

THE    PLAN  OF  SALVATION. 
§  1.   God  has  such  a  Plan. 

1st.  What  are  the  essential  elements  of  a  Plan  ?  and  show  that  the 
Scriptures  represent  God  as  having  a  Plan. 

2d.  Show  the  importance  to  us  of  knowing  this  Plan,  and  indicate 
the  means  of  knowing  it. 

§  2.  Supralapsarianism. 

3d.  State  the  points  involved  in  the  Supralapsarjan  Scheme,  and 
name  its  leading  advocates. 

4th.  State  the  Objections  to  that  scheme. 

§  3.  Infralapsarianism. 
5th.  State  the  Infralapsarian  Scheme. 

6th.  State  the  arguments  in  favor  of  this  view  of  the  divine  plan. 
7th.  In  what  sense  of  the  word  can  it  be  said  that  Predestination 
precedes,  in  the  order  of  nature,  the  purpose  to  create. 

§  4.  Hypothetical  Redemption. 

8th.  State  the  points  involved  in  the  theory  of  "Hypothetical 
Redemption,"  and  its  origin. 

9th.  State  the  objections  to  that  theory. 

§  5.   The  Lutheran  Doctrine  as  to  the  Plan  of  Salvation. 
10th.  Present  the  Points  involved  in  the  Lutheran  doctrine. 

§  6.   The  Remonstrant  Doctrine. 
11th.  State  the  points  involved  in  the  Remonstrant  doctrine. 
12th.  How  did  this  party  come  to  be  styled  the  "  Remonstrants  "  ? 

93 


94      SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  III.    SOTERIOLOGY.    [CHAP.  II. 

§  7.   Wesleyan  Arminianism. 

13th.  State  the  doctrine  of  Wesley  and  his  followers. 
14th.  Compare  the  Lutheran,  Arminian,  Wesleyan  and  Augustinian 
schemes. 

§  8.   The  Augustinian  Scheme. 

15th.  What  are  the  admitted  principles  which  guide  the  interpreta- 
tion of  history  and  of  Scripture  on  this  subject  ? 

16th.  State  the  points  involved  in  the  Augustinian  doctrine. 

17th.  Prove  that  it  is  self-consistent,  and  draw  the  inference. 

18th.  Show  that  it  harmonizes  with  all  the  facts  of  Providence. 

19th.  Show  that  God  is  sovereign  «in  the  Dispensations  of  His 
Providence. 

20th.  Exhibit  the  argument  derived  from  the  Scriptural  doctrine  as 
to  the  chief  end  of  God  in  all  His  works. 

21st.  The  same  from  what  Scripture  teaches  (a)  as  to  the  moral 
state  of  men ;  (b)  as  to  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  (c)  the  election 
to  holiness  (Eph.  1  :  3-6),  and  (d)  the  gratuitous  nature  of  salvation. 

22d.  State  Paul's  argument  in  the  9th  chapter  of  Romans. 

23d.  State  the  argument  from  Experience. 

24th.  State  the  express  declarations  of  Scripture  on  this  point  (Rom. 
11 :  5,  6  ;  8  :  30  ;  9  :  16  ;  Eph.  1 :  12  ;  1  Peter  2  :  8). 

25th.  Same  as  to  the  Words  of  Jesus. 

§  9.   Objections  to  the  Augustinian  Scheme. 

26th.  State  the  Objections  to  this  scheme. 

27th.  Show  that  these  Objections  bear  as  strongly  (a)  against  Scrip- 
tural doctrines  admitted  by  all  parties,  and  (b)  against  the  Providence 
of  God. 

28th.  Show  (a)  that  these  objections  are  founded  on  ignorance ;  (6) 
that  the  same  objections  are  urged  against  the  teaching  of  the  Apostles. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE   COVENANT  OF   GRACE. 

§  1.   The  Plan  of  Salvation  is  a  Covenant. 
1st.  Prove  that  the  Plan  of  Salvation  is  a  Covenant. 

§  2.  Different  Views  as  to  the  Nature  of  this  Covenant. 
2d.  State  the  Pelagian  view  as  to  the  nature  of  this  Covenant. 
3d.  Also  the  Remonstrant  view. 


THE   COVENANT   OF   GRACE.  95 

4th.  Also  the  Wesleyan  view. 

5th.  Also  the  Lutheran  view. 

6th.  Note  the  essential  differences  between  the  above-mentioned 
views  and  the  Augustinian  view  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace. 

7th.  What  are  the  ordinary  senses  of  the  word  "  Grace,"  and  why  is 
this  covenant  called  the  Covenant  of  Grace  ? 

§  3.  Parties  to  the  Covenant. 

8th.  What  confusion  of  views  as  to  the  Parties  to  the  Covenant 
of  Grace  prevails  ? 

9th.  What  different  expedients  have  been  adopted  by  Theologians  in 
order  to  escape  this  confusion  ? 

10th.  Note  the  facts  with  regard  to  the  language  of  our  Confession  of 
Faith  on  this  point. 

11th.  State  the  terms  and  parties  of  each  of  the  two  Covenants,  and 
the  relation  of  Christ  to  each. 

12th.  How  is  this  stated  by  Turrettin,  and  how  by  Witsius? 

§  4.   The  Covenant  of  Redemption. 

13th.  Prove  that  Scripture  does  reveal  the  fact  of  an  eternal  Covenant 
between  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

14th.  State  the  Conditions  assumed  by  Christ. 
15th.  Also  the  Promises  pledged  by  the  Father. 

§  5.   The  Covenant  of  Grace. 
16th.  State  the  Parties  to  the  Covenant  of  Grace. 
17th.  How  is  this  point  stated  by  Turrettiu  and  by  the  Westminster 
Assembly  ? 

18th.  What  office  does  Christ  discharge  in  relation  to  it? 
19th.  State  the  Condition  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace. 
20th.  Also  the  Promises  of  the  same. 

§  6.    The  Identity  of  the  Covenant  under  all  Dispensations. 

21st.  State  severally  the  opinions  of  Socinians,  Remonstrants,  Bap- 
tists and  Romanists  as  to  the  relations  of  the  Old  and  the  New 
Dispensations. 

22d.  State  the  true  doctrine  on  this  point. 

23d.  Prove  that  the  Promise  under  both  was  the  same. 

24th.  Prove  that  Christ's  office  was  the  same. 

25th.  That  the  Condition  of  Salvation  was  the  same. 


96     SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  III.    SOTERIOLOGY.     [CHAP.  III. 

§  7.  Different  Dispensations. 

26th.  State  the  Characteristic  Features  of  the  First  Dispensation. 

27th.  The  same  of  the  Second. 

28th.  The  same  of  the  Third. 

29th.  The  same  of  the  Gospel  Dispensation 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE     PERSON     OF     CHRIST. 

§  1.  Preliminary  Remarks. 

1st.  State  the  facts  of  reason  and  consciousness  (a)  as  to  the  con- 
trasting properties  of  matter  and  spirit ;  (b)  as  to  the  Union  of  soul 
and  body,  and  (c)  as  to  the  nature  of  that  union. 

2d.  What  are  the  consequences  of  that  union  ? 

§  2.   The  Scriptural  Facts  Concerning  the  Person  of  Christ. 

3d.  State  the  Scriptural  Facts  as  to  the  Person  of  Christ. 

4th.  How  far  is  the  union  of  the  different  elements  in  the  human 
person  analogous  to  the  union  of  two  natures  in  the  Person  of  Christ  ? 

5th.  What  three  distinct  classes  of  Scriptural  passages  may  be  cited 
in  proof  of  this  doctrine  ? 

6th.  Give  the  Scriptural  evidence  that  Christ  possessed  a  true  body. 

7th.  The  same  that  He  possessed  a  reasonable  soul. 

8th.  The  same  that  He  was  truly  God. 

9th.  The  same  that  He  was  one  Person. 

10th.  Present  the  evidence  furnished  by  the  current  representations 
of  Scripture. 

11th.  And  the  evidence  afforded  by  particular  passages,  such  as 
John  1:1-14;  and  1  John  1 :  1-3 ;  and  Rom.  1 :  2-5 ;  and  1  Tim.  3:16; 
and  Phil.  2:6-11;  and  Heb.  2 :  14. 

§  3.   The  Hypostatical  Union, 

12th.  When  it  is  asserted  that  in  Christ  two  natures  unite  to  form 
one  person,  what  is  meant  by  "  natures  "  ? 

13th.  State  the  principles  involved  in  this  subject  which  are  in- 
tuitively certain. 

14th.  How  is  the  fact  that  two  distinct  natures  unite  in  one  person 
(a)  stated  in  Scripture,  and  (h)  the  ancient  theologians  ? 

15th.  Show  that  the  natures  are  not  commingled. 

16th.  That  there  is  no  transfer  of  attributes. 


THE   PERSON    OF   CHRIST.  97 

17th.  That  the  union  is  Personal,  and  yet  a  new  Person  is  not 
constituted. 

§  4.   Consequences  of  the  Hypostatical  Union. 

18th.  What  is  the  first  consequence  of  the  Hypostatical  Union,  and 
in  what  sense  is  the  Communio  Idiomatum  affirmed,  and  in  what  sense 
is  it  denied  ? 

19th.  What  several  classes  of  Scripture  prove  that  both  divine  and 
human  attributes  may  be  predicated  of  the  one  Person  of  Christ  ? 

20th.  State  and  prove  the  truth  of  the  second  consequence  of  the 
Hypostatical  Union  (relating  to  the  Acts  of  Christ). 

21  st.  State  and  prove  the  third  (object  of  worship),  fourth  (sympathy), 
fifth  and  sixth  consequences  of  that  union. 

§  5.  Erroneous  and  Heretical  Views. 

22d.  Who  were  the  Ebionites,  and  what  their  error  as  to  this 
doctrine  ? 

23d.  Same  as  to  the  Gnostics. 

24th.  Same  as  to  the  Nestorians. 

25th.  Same  as  to  the  Eutychians. 

26th.  Same  as  to  the  Monophysites  and  the  Monothelites. 

27th.  What  two  great  Schools  of  Theology,  and  what  two  great 
Theological  Tendencies  contested  these  problems  in  that  age  ? 

28th.  State  the  facts  as  to  the  Council  of  Ephesus,  A.  D.  449. 

29th.  What  were  the  points  decided  by  the  Council  of  Chalcedon, 
A.  D.  451,  and  to  what  extent  have  these  decisions  been  subsequently 
acquiesced  in  ? 

30th.  What  great  Pope  and  what  great  Classical  Letter  influenced 
the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  and  hence  the  entire  history  of  Christendom  ? 

31st.  What  was  the  point  decided  by  the  Sixth  General  Council  held 
at  Constantinople,  a.  d.  681  ? 

§  6.  Doctrine  of  the  Reformed  Churches. 
32d.  State  the  Doctrine  of  the  Reformed  Churches. 

§  7.  Lidheran  Doctrine. 

33d.  State  the  several  points  in  which  the  Lutherans  agree  with  the 
general  teaching  of  the  Church  as  to  the  Person  of  Christ. 

34th.  State  the  points  involved  in  their  doctrine  of  the  "  Communi- 
catio  Idiomatum,"  as  stated  in  the  Formula  Concordia:. 

35th.   What  were  the  points  about  which  the  various  schools  of 
Lutheran  theology  differed  ? 
7 


98      SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  III.    SOTERIOLOGY.    [CHAP.  III. 

36th.  State  the  positions  of  the  School  led  by  Brentius. 
37  th.  Same  as  to  the  one  led  by  Chemnitz. 
38th.  State  the  positions  assumed  in  the  Formula  Co?icordice. 
39th.  State  the  Objections  to  the  Lutheran  view. 

§  8.  Later  Forms  of  the  Doctrine. 

40th.  Who  was  Socinus  ?  and  give  a  sketch  of  the  rise  of  his  Church. 

41st.  State  their  peculiar  doctrines. 

42d.  Who  was  Swedenborg  ?  and  what  was  his  doctrine  (1)  concern- 
ing God ;  (2)  concerning  man,  and  (3)  concerning  Christ  ? 

43d.  State  the  position  of  Isaac  Watts  as  to  (a)  the  Trinity,  and  (b) 
the  divine  nature  of  Christ. 

44th.  What  did  he  teach  severally  in  each  of  his  three  discourses  on 
"  The  Glory  of  Christ,  &c"  ? 

45th.  State  the  objections  to  his  theory. 

§  9.  Modern  Forms  of  the  Doctrine. 

46th.  Into  what  tiuo  classes  may  all  "  Modern  Views  "  on  this  subject 
be  grouped  ? 

47th.  What  is  the  essential  principle  of  Pantheism  ?  and  what  are 
the  essential  principles  of  a  pantheistic  Christology  ? 

48th.  What  does  Dorner  say  are  the  two  principles  on  which  modern 
Christology  is  founded  ? 

49th.  State  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  modern  doctrine  of 
Kenosis. 

50th.  State  the  common  points  in  which  all  the  advocates  of  the 
modern  theistic  Christology  agree. 

51st.  State  the  theory  of  Dr.  Dorner. 

52d.  The  same  of  Thomasius. 

53d.  The  same  respectively  of  Ebrard  and  of  Gess. 

54th.  Show  that  these  doctrines  cannot  be  reconciled  with  that  of 
the  Church. 

55th.  Show  that  the  passages  of  Scripture  relied  upon  to  support 
them  are  not  relevant. 

56th.  That  they  are  inconsistent  with  the  nature  of  God. 

57th.  That  they  increase  instead  of  removing  the  difficulties  of  the 
case. 

58th.  Sketch  the  history  and  character  of  Schleicrmacher. 

59th.  Also  the  principal  points  involved  in  his  Christology. 

60th.  Show  that  it  is  not  Biblical. 

61st.  And  that  it  is  not  what  it  pretends  to  be. 

62d.  That  it  is  founded  on  Pantheistic  principles. 


THE   PROPHETIC  OFFICE.  99 

63d.  That  it  involves  the  rejection  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 
64£h.  That  it  makes  Christ  a  mere  man. 
65th.  Thajt  it  involves  a  false  Anthropology. 
66th.  That  it  perverts  the  Plan  of  Salvation. 

67th.  Why  was  his  system  styled  the  "  Mediating  Theology,"  and 
what  was  its  end  ? 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   MEDIATORIAL   WORK   OF  CHRIST. 

§  1.   Christ  the  only  Mediator. 

1st.  State  the  design  of  the  Incarnation. 

2d.  On  what  two  erroneous  principles  does  the  Komish  doctrine  aa 
to  the  mediation  of  the  Virgin,  and  of  saints,  angels,  and  priests  rest  ? 
3d.  Prove  that  Christ  is  the  only  Mediator. 

§  2.   Qualifications  for  the   Work. 

4th.  State,  and  prove  the  necessity  of,  the  several  qualifications  pre- 
requisite for  the  mediatorial  office. 

5th.  Show  that  Christ  is  Mediator,  neither  as  God,  nor  as  Man,  but 
as  Theanthropos. 

6th.  State  the  distinctions  on  this  subject  made  by  the  schoolmen. 

§  3.   The  Threefold  Office  of  Christ. 

7th.  What  are  the  three  functions  of  the  mediatorial  office?  and 
prove  that  this  distinction  is  Scriptural  and  important. 

8th.  State  the  distinction  between  Munus  and  Officium. 

9th.  How  were  these  several  functions  distributed  among  the  Old 
Testament  Types  of  Christ? 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE   PROPHETIC  OFFICE. 

§  1.  Nature  of  the  Prophetic  Office. 

1st.  State  and  establish  the  Scriptural  usage  as  to  the  Prophetical 
Office  and  Function. 

§  2.  How  Christ  executes  the  Office  of  a  Prophet. 
2d.  Answer  this  question. 


100      SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTEEIOLOGY.    [CHAP.  VI. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

PRIESTLY    OFFICE. 

§  1.   Christ  is  Truly,  not  Figuratively,  a  Priest. 

1st.  From  what  sources  is  a  definition  of  the  Priestly  Office  to  be 
sought  ? 

2d.  State  the  points  involved  in  a  true  definition. 

3d.  Prove  that  definition  to  be  true. 

4th.  Prove  that  Christ  is  really,  and  not  figuratively,  a  Priest  as 
thus  defined. 

§  2.   Christ  our  only  Priest. 

5th.  Prove  that  Christ  is  our  only  Priest. 

6th.  What  relation  did  the  priests  of  the  order  of  Aaron  sustain  to 
the  priesthood  of  Christ  ? 

7th.  Prove  that  Christian  ministers  are  not,  in  any  sense  or  degree, 
priests. 

8th.  When  the  title  "  priest "  is  applied  to  the  Christian  minister, 
what  is  meant  by  Protestants  ?  and  what  by  Romanists  ? 

9th.  Show  that  all  the  principles  upon  which  rests  the  claim  that 
Christian  ministers  are  priests,  are  false. 

10th.  How  does  Christ  execute  the  office  of  a  priest  ? 

§  3.  Definition  of  Terms. 

11th.  Define  and  state  objections  to  the  current  usage  of  the  word 
"  Atonement." 

12th.  Define  the  meaning  and  usage  of  the  term  "  Satisfaction." 

13th.  State  points  of  difference  between  a  "  commercial "  and  a 
"  forensic  "  satisfaction. 

14th.  Hence  show  the  consequences  which  follow  from  the  following 
principles :  (1)  Christ's  satisfaction  is  not  an  exact  quid  pro  quo;  (2)  It 
is  a  matter  of  grace;  (3)  Its  application  a  matter  of  justice  ;  (4)  Its 
application  determined  by  the  terms  of  the  covenant. 

15th.  Define  "  Penalty,"  and  prove  that  Christ  did  suffer  the  penalty 
demanded  by  the  law  on  account  of  our  sins. 

16th.  State  and  answer  the  objections  brought  to  this  statement. 

17th.  State  the  meaning  and  usage  of  term  "  Vicarious." 

18th.  Of  the  term  "  Guilt." 

19th.  Of  the  term  "  Redemption." 

20th.  Of  the  terms  "  Expiation"  and  "  Propitiation." 


SATISFACTION   OF  CHRIST.  101 

CHAPTER  VII. 

SATISFACTION   OF   CHRIST. 

§  1.    Statement  of  the  Doctrine. 

1st.  How  general  is  the  confessional  agreement  of  the  several 
branches  of  the  Christian  Church  as  to  the  Satisfaction  of  Christ  ? 

2d.  State  the  principal  Confessions  in  which  this  consensus  is 
exhibited. 

§  2.  The  Intrinsic  Worth  of  Christ's  Satisfaction. 

3d.  State  the  true  doctrine  as  to  the  "  intrinsic  worth  "  of  Christ's 
satisfaction,  and  the  grounds  on  which  it  rests. 

4th.  How  are  the  Romanists  inconsistent  in  at  once  exalting  and 
restricting  the  value  of  Christ's  death. 

5th.  State  and  disprove  their  doctrine  as  to  the  effects  of  Christ's 
satisfaction,  and  as  to  supplementary  satisfactions. 

§  3.  Doctrine  of  Scotists  and  Remonstrants. 

6th.  State  and  disprove  on  this  point  the  doctrine  of  Scotists  and 
Remonstrants. 

§  4.  Satisfaction  rendered  to  Justice. 

7th.  "What  is  meant  when  it  is  affirmed  that  Christ  rendered  satisfac- 
tion to  the  "  Justice  "  of  God  ? 

8th.  State  the  several  points  of  evidence  establishing  the  truth  of 
that  statement. 

§  5.  The  Work  of  Christ  Satisfies  the  Demands  of  the  Law. 

9th.  State  the  several  points  involved  in  the  Scriptural  doctrine  as  to 
the  relation  the  work  of  Christ  sustains  to  the  Law. 

§  6.  Proof  of  the  Doctrine. 

10th.  On  what  ground  of  evidence  do  these  principles  rest  ?  and 
state  the  principles  assumed  and  established  by  Paul  in  Romans. 

11th.  What  points  establishing  the  Church  doctrine  of  Satisfaction 
have  already  been  proved? 

12th.  State  the  points  established  in  the  New  Testament  (1)  as  to 
the  essential  nature  of  the  priesthood,  and  (2)  as  to  the  real  priesthood 
of  Christ. 


102    SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  III.   SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  VII. 

13th.  State  the  various  theories  as  to  the  nature  of  the  ritual  sacri- 
fices, aud  the  points  involved  in  the  Church  doctrine. 

14th.  State  and  illustrate  the  argument  for  the  Church  doctrine  from 
"  common  consent." 

15th.  State  the  proof  that  the  Old  Testament  sacrifices  were  expia- 
tory. (1)  From  the  ceremonies  attending  the  offering  of  sacrifices  for 
sins  [what  signified  by  imposition  of  hands  ?]  (2)  Especially  from  the 
services  prescribed  for  the  great  day  of  Atonement.  (3)  From  the 
title  given  to  the  victims.  (4)  From  the  usage  of  the  Old  Testament 
words  133,  and  "133,  and  tkfi,  and  h2D. 

16  th.  Prove  from  Isaiah  53  that  Christ's  work  was  a  true  Sacrifice 
for  sin. 

17th.  Exhibit  the  argument  drawn  from  the  following  passages: 
Rom.  3 :  25  ;  8:3;  Eph.  5:2;  Heb.  9  :  14  and  25,  26  ;  2  Cor.  5 :  21 ; 
Heb.  10 :  10-18  and  26  ;  1  John  1 :  7 ;  2:2;  4 :  10. 

18th.  Also  Heb.  9 :  28  ;  1  Pet.  2 :  24. 

19th.  Also  from  New  Testament  usage  of  IXaa/.taOat  and  cognates. 

20th.  Also  prove  those  passages  which  refer  our  reconciliation  to 
God  to  the  death  of  Christ. 

21st.  Establish  the  common  interpretation  of  Rom  5 :  10. 

22d.  Also  the  Church  doctrine  from  New  Testament  usage  with 
respect  to  Xurp6u»,  dywpd^co,  etc.,  in  this  connection. 

23d.  Exhibit  the  Scriptural  teaching  as  to  our  redemption  by  Christ 
(1)  from  the  penalty  of  the  law;  (2)  from  the  Law;  (3)  from  the 
power  of  sin  ;  (4)  from  the  power  of  Satan  ;  (5)  finally  from  all  evil. 

24th.  State  the  argument  for  the  truth  of  the  Church  doctrine 
derived  from  the  related  doctrines  (1)  as  to  the  union  of  the  believer 
with  Christ ;  (2)  from  the  fact  that  faith  in  or  on  Christ  is  the  sole 
condition  of  salvation ;  (3)  from  the  Scripture  doctrine  of  justification  ; 
(4)  from  the  religious  experience  of  believers,  showing  how  a  standard 
of  that  common  experience  can  be  attained,  and  what,  in  this  case,  it  is. 

§  7.   Objections. 

25th.  What  is  the  only  legitimate  way  of  controverting  a  doctrine 
claiming  to  be  Scriptural  ? 

26th.  On  what  two  grounds  are  the  common  objections  based? 

27th.  State  the  method  pursued  by  many  modern  theologians. 

28th.  That  pursued  by  Dogmatists. 

29th.  State  and  answer  the  great  moral  objection  brought  against  the 
Church  doctrine  as  to  vicarious  punishment. 

30th.  State  the  doctrine  held  by  the  school  of  Schleiermacher  as  to 
the  work  of  Christ. 


FOR  WHOM    DID   CHRIST   DIE?  103 

31st.  State  the  several  arguments  by  which  that  view  is  refuted. 

32d.  Answer' the  popular  objections  (1)  that  there  is  no  Vindicatory 
Justice  in  Gqd ;  (2)  that  there  can  be  no  antagonism  in  God  ;  (3)  that 
the  transfer  of  guilt  and  righteousjaess  is  impossible ;  (4)  that  expiation 
is  a  heathenish  idea ;  (5)  that  satisfaction  is  unnecessary. 

33d.  State  the  points  embraced  in  the  testimony  of  Delitzsch  on  this 
head. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

FOR   WHOM   DID   CHRIST   DIE? 

§  1.  State  of  the  Question. 

1st.  Give  the  exact  statement  of  the  question  between  Augustinians 
and  their  opponents. 

2d.  Show  how  it  does  not  concern  (1)  the  nature,  nor  (2)  the  value 
nor  (3)  the  suitableness,  nor  (4)  the  actual  application  of  Christ's 
Atonement,  nor  (5)  all  the  incidental  benefits  thereof. 

3d.  State  sense  in  which  Augustinians  admit  that  Christ  died  for  all 
men. 

4th.  State  the  precise  point  to  which  the  debate  is  confined. 

§  2.  Proof  of  the  Augustinian  Doctrine. 

5th.  State  the  proof  of  this  doctrine  from  the  nature  of  the  Covenant 
of  Redemption. 

6th.  Also  from  the  doctrine  of  Election. 

7th.  And  from  the  express  Declarations  of  Scripture. 

8th.  And  from  the  special  Love  of  God. 

9th.  And  from  the  believer's  union  with  Christ. 

10th.  Show  how  the  Church  doctrine  embraces  all  the  facts  of  the 
case. 

11th.  State  and  show  unfounded  the  criticism  that  the  Augustinian 
view  as  to  the  design  of  the  Atonement  is  founded  upon  a  commercial 
view  as  to  its  nature.. 

12th.  Answer  the  objection  that  if  the  Atonement  is  limited  in 
design,  it  must  be  restricted  in  offer. 

13th.  How  can  the  Augustinian  doctrine  be  reconciled  with  those 
passages  of  Scripture  which  in  various  ways  assert  that  Christ  died  for 
all  men  ? 

14th.  The  same  as  to  those  passages  which  speak  of  those  perishing 
for  whom  Christ  died. 


104   SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  VIII. 

As  to  this  question  "for  whom  did  Christ  die?"  the  difference  between 
consistent  Calvinists  can  be  nothing  more  than  one  of  emphasis  at  the 
most.  Christ  died  in  order  to  save  His  Elect  seed.  He  also  died  in  order 
to  make  it  consistent  with  justice  (in  every  sense  of  that  word),  to  save 
any  man  (elect  or  non-elect)  or  all  m8n  without  exception  on  the  condi- 
tion of  faith.  The  one  party  insists  that  this  state  of  purpose  should  be 
expressed  by  general  Atonement.  The  other  party  insists  that  the  specific 
intention  to  save  the  elect  was  the  determining  purpose,  and  therefore 
that  the  definite  intention  rather  than  the  general  one  should  be  empha- 
sized. But  under  this  difference  of  language,  there  exists  among  Cal- 
vinists no  real  difference  of  doctrine. 

Mr.  Calamy,  who  in  the  Westminster  Assembly  argued  for  the  broader 
view  of  the  design  of  Christ's  Atonement,  as  far  as  that  view  was  repre- 
sented there  at  all,  said  "  I  am  far  from  universal  redemption  in  the 
Arminian  sense ;  but  that  I  hold  is  in  the  sense  of  our  divines  in  the 
Synod  of  Dort,  that  Christ  did  pay  a  price  for  all — absolute  "for  the  elect, 
conditional  intention  for  the  reprobate  in  case  they  do  believe — that  all 
men  should  salvabiles,  non  obstante  lapsu  Adami."  * 

The  Synod  of  Dort  said,  "  This  "  (that  any  perish)  "  is  not  owing  to  any 
defect  or  insufficiency  in  the  sacrifice  offered  by  Christ  on  the  cross,  but 
is  wholly  to  be  imputed  to  themselves."  f 

Archbishop  Ussher,  in  his  "judgment  on  the  Intent  and  Extent  of  Christ's 
Satisfaction  on  the  Cross,7'  and  in  his  "Answer  to  some  Objections,"  Works 
vol.  12,  pp.  555,  571,  says,  "  For  that  Christ  died  for  all  men,  that  he 
impetrated  reconciliation  and  remission  of  sins  for  each  man,  I  hold  to 
be  untrue,  being  well  assured  that  our  Saviour  hath  obtained  at  the  hands 
of  His  Father  reconciliation  and  forgiveness  of  sins,  not  for  the  repro- 
bate, but  for  the  elect  only,  and  not  for  them  neither,  before  they  be 
truly  regenerated  and  implanted  into  Himself." 

"  And,  therefore,  we  may  safely  conclude  out  of  these  premises,  that  'the 
Lamb  of  God  offering  Himself  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world,'  intended 
by  giving  sufficient  satisfaction,  to  make  the  nature  of  man,  which  He 
assumed,  a  fit  subject  for  mercy  and  to  prepare  a  medicine  for  sins  of  the 
whole  world,  which  should  be  denied  to  none  that  intended  to  take  the 
benefit  of  it ;  howsoever  He  intended  not  by  applying  this  all-sufficient 
remedy  unto  every  person  in  particular  to  make  it  effectual  unto  the  sal- 
vation of  all,  or  to  procure  thereby  actual  pardon  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world.  So  in  one  respect  He  may  be  said  to  have  died  for  all,  and  in 
another  respect  not  to  have  died  for  all ;  yet  so  as  in  respect  of  His  mercy 
He  may  be  counted  a  kind  of  universal  cause  of  restoring  of  our  nature, 
as  Adam  was  of  the  depraving  of  it,  for  as  far  as  I  can  discern  he  rightly 
hits  the  nail  on  the  head  that  determineth  the  point  in  this  manner." 

Richard  Baxter,  "Catholic  Theology,"  Part  III.,  p.  07.    "When  we 

♦"Minutes  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  West.  Assem.  of  Divines,"  edited  by  Prof.  Alex.  F. 
Mitchell,  D.D.,  1874,  p.  1.52. 
t "  Canons  of  Synod  of  Dort,"  Second  Head  of  Doctrine,  §§  5  and  0. 


THEORIES   OF   THE   ATONEMENT.  105 

speak  of  Christ's  death  as  a  sacrifice  for  tiie  sins  of  all  the  world,  we 
mean  no  more  but  that  esse  cognito  et  volito,  the  undertaking  was  so  far  for 
all  as  that  all  should  have  the  conditional  promise  or  gift  of  life,  by  the 
merits  of  it." 

j>.  69.  "  He  whose  sufferings  were  primarily  satisfaction  for  sin,  were 
secondarily  meritorious  of  the  means  to  bring  men  to  the  intended  end ; 
that  is  by  the  word  and  spirit,  by  which  Christ  causeth  sinners  to  believe  ; 
so  that  faith  is  a  fruit  of  the  death  of  Christ  in  a  remote  or  secondary 
sense." 

Also  in  "  the  End  of  Controversy,"  p.  160,  Baxter  says,  "  Christ  died 
for  all,  but  not  for  all  alike  or  equally,  that  is,  He  intended  good  to  all, 
but  not  an  equal  good  with  equal  intention."  See  also  his  Mcthodus 
Christians,  Pars.  III.,  Cap.  I.,  p.  57-61. 

*  "System  of  Christian  Theology,'"  Dr.  H.  B.  Smith,  pp.  478-481.  The 
doctrine  of  a  General  Atonement  "  does  not  suppose  different  and  incon- 
sistent purposes  in  God.  One  purpose  is,  to  make  the  saivation  of  all 
possible ;  another  is,  to  save  some."  "  The  Scripture  says  Christ  died  to 
save  His  people.  It  also  says,  Christ  died  for  the  whole  world.  Christ's 
special  design  does  not  exclude  a  more  general  design.  To  say,  Christ 
came  to  save,  redeem,  deliver,  sanctify  His  people,  is  most  certainly  true, 
but  is,  in  this  argument,  a  petitio  principi ;  it  assumes  that  Christ  in  His 
work  had  only  one  design.  The  doctrine  of  General  Atonement  ('as 
held  by  Calvinists ')  does  not  assert  that  the  purpose  of  God  on  Christ's 
death  had  equal  respect  to  the  elect  and  the  non-elect,  in  the  sense  that 
God  intended  to  apply  it  equally." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THEORIES   OF   THE   ATONEMENT. 

1st.  Into  what  three  periods  is  the  history  of  this  doctrine  divided  ? 
2d.  What  are  the  two  great  objects  of  Christ's  work  ? 
3d.  What  was  the  theological  tendency  of  the  early  Greek  Church  ? 
and  what  was  that  of  the  Latin  Church  ? 

§  1.   The  Orthodox  View. 
4th.  State  the  orthodox  view  as  to  the  nature  of  Christ's  satisfaction. 
§  2.    The  Doctrine  of  Some  of  the  Fathers. 

5th.  State  the  peculiar  view  of  some  of  the  Fathers,  and  the  three 
different  forms  it  assumed. 

6th.  State  the  teachings  of  Scripture  on  this  subject. 


106   SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  III.    SOTERIOLOGY.    [CHAP.  IX. 

§  3.   The  Moral  Theory. 

7th.  State  in  general  terms  the  Moral  theory  of  the  Atonement. 
8th.  Also  severally  the  three  forms  it  has  assumed. 
9th.-  Exhibit  the  inconsistent  positions  of  Dr.  Bushnell. 
10th.  State  the  objections  to  this  theory  in  all  it  forms. 

§  4.   The  Governmental  Theory. 

11th.  By  whom  was  the  Governmental  theory  of  the  Atonement 
first  elaborated  ?  and  state  the  main  elements  in  the  theory  as  thus 
presented  in  the  first  instance. 

12th.  Who  were  the  Remonstrants?  and  state  the  principal  points 
in  their  position. 

13th.  The  same  as  to  the  "  Supernaturalists,"  in  Germany,  of  the 
last  generation. 

14th.  By  what  American  theologians  has  this  theory  been  advocated  ? 

15th.  State  the  arguments  which  show  this  theory  untenable. 

•§  5.   The  Mystical  Theory. 

16th.  In  what  respects  do  the  "  Mystical  "  and  the  "  Moral "  theories 
of  the  Atonement  agree  ?  and  in  what  respects  do  they  differ  ? 

17th.  State  the  true  teaching  of  those  passages  of  Scripture  w.iich 
have  been  judged  to  support  the  Mystical  theory. 

18th.  How  has  the  work  of  Christ,  in  effecting  alike  the  objective 
and  the  subjective  conditions  of  our  salvation,  been  represented  by  the 
Realists  ? 

19th.  State  the  points  involved  in  Philo's  doctrine  of  the  Logos. 

20th.  How  was  this  theory  adapted  to  the  work  of  Christ  by  the 
Platonizing  Fathers  ? 

21st.  State  the  views  of  John  Scotus  Erigena. 

22d.  Who  were  the  advocates  of  this  theory  during  the  Middle 
Ages?  and  what  did  they  hold? 

23d.  At  the  time  of  the  Reformation  ? 

24th.  State  the  view  of  Osiander. 

25th.  Of  Schwenkfeld. 

26th.  Of  Oetinger. 

27th.  State  the  general  character  of  "  Modern  Mystical  Views." 

§  6.   Concluding  Remarks.       9 

28th.  What  general  remarks  does  the  Author  make  upon  this  general 
survey  of  the  history  of  opinion  ? 


THEORIES   OF  THE  ATONEMENT.  107 

"  System  of  Christian  Theology,"  Dr.  H.  B.  Smith,  pp.  437-477.  Dr. 
Smith  discusses  and  dismisses  as  partial  and  unsatisfactory  or*  false. 
(1)  The  Moral  Influence  Theory.  (2)  The  Governmental  Theory.  (3) 
The  Commercial  Theory.  He  then  states  what  he  styles  the  "  Modified 
Satisfaction  Theory.  That  is  the  Satisfaction  Theory  with  its  objection- 
able features  removed."  This  is  precisely  the  view  set  forth  by  Dr. 
Charles  Hodge.  To  this  Dr.  Smith's  own  view  agrees  entirely,  except 
that  Dr.  Hodge  holds  that  Christ  died  to  satisfy  the  "distributive  justice  of 
God"  directly  and  solely;  while  Dr.  Smith  holds  that  distributive  justice  is 
subordinate  to  general  or  public  justice,  and  that  Christ's  Atonement 
satisfies  indeed  distributive  justice,  but  indirectly  by  satisfying  that  which 
comprehends  all  justice,  i.  e.,  general  justice.  Dr.  Hodge  makes  the  act  of 
God  in  admitting  Christ  as  a  substitute  for  the  sinner  an  act  of  gracious 
sovereignty,  and  his  act  of  executing  the  penalty  of  the  law  for  man's  sin 
upon  Christ,  an  act  of  distributive  justice.  Dr.  Smith  would  bring  both 
together  as  one  complex  act  under  the  category  of  public  justice,  in 
which  God  acts  as  a  sovereign  judge,  fulfilling  the  law  in  its  essence  and 
its  highest  ends,  i.  e.,  maintaining  His  own  holiness  and  that  of  His  uni- 
verse as  the  essence  and  end  of  all  law.  "Distributive  justice  is  sub- 
servient to  general  or  public  justice ;  only  it  must  always  be  understood 
that  general  justice  is  the  real,  essential  justice  of  God,  that  which 
requires  the  supremacy  of  holiness  in  the  universe,  and  not  merely  that 
which  seeks  to  procure  the  greatest  happiness."  "Hence,  if  general 
justice  is  fully,  directly,  gloriously  satisfied,  distributive  justice  is  really 
and  entirely,  though  incidentally  satisfied." 

"The  very  nature  and  essence  of  the  sufferings  and  death  of  Christ  is, 
that  the}7  are  an  expiation  for  sin.  Tins  is  the  very  idea  of  a  sacrifice. 
It  is  its  exhaustive  definition ;  it  is  the  thing  itself  and  not  a  deduction  or 
inference  from  it.  This  is  the  fact  and  not  a  theory  about  it.  If  one 
does  not  believe  in  the  expiation  he  does  not  believe  in  the  sacrifice." 

"In  this  discussion  holiness,  moral  government,  and  law  are  three 
modes  of  the  same  thing ;  the  law  having  a  twofold  end  in  view,  or,  as  we 
say  the  same  end  under  a  twofold  aspect ;  the  first  great  end  to  manifest 
and  establish  the  divine  holiness ;  the  second,  a  subordinate  means 
thereto,  the  personal  demands  on  individuals — of  their  obedience,  with 
reward — or  if  disobedient,  of  their  righteous  punishment." 

"The  end  ('of  the  punishment  of  the  real  culprit')  is  not  the  punish- 
ment of  the  culprit  itself  for  its  own  sake,  as  a  good,  but  the  punishment 
as  the  means  of  showing  the  divine  abhorrence  of  sin  and  sustaining  the 
honor  of  God  and  His  law." 

The  Atonement  was  absolutely  necessary.  "The  ultimate  ground  of 
the  necessity  must  be  in  God  Himself;  there  is  that  in  the  divine  perfec- 
tions which  requires  the  Atonement." 

"  The  Atonement  then  has  its  necessity  in  this :  that  the  divine  holi- 
ness— justice  (not  distributive  but  general)  could  not  otherwise  be 
fied  in  the  pardon  of  sinners." 


108   SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.   PART  IIT.   SOTERIOLOGY.    [CHAP.  XI. 

"An  inquiry.  Is  divine  justice  in  the  way  of  the  pardon  of  sinners? 
(1)  Justice  is — distributive,  commutative  (not  brought  into  consideration 
here)  and  public  (or  general).  2.  If  distributive  justice  be  taken  as  the 
whole  of  justice,  or  as  the  great  end  of  the  system,  and  as  requiring  the 
punishment  of  the  identical  offender — his  specific  punishment,  then  jus- 
tice would  absolutely  forbid  pardon.  There  is  no  place  for  mercy. 
(3)  But  distributive  justice  is  subordinate  to  general  justice ;  it  is  for  gen- 
eral justice.  General  justice  demands  that  the  honor  of  the  law  be  main- 
tained; that  the  fact  that  sin  deserves  suffering  be  made  manifest;  that 
the  great  end  of  the  system — the  manifestation  of  the  divine  glory  chiefly 
as  a  supreme  regard  to  holiness — should  be  attained.  If  this  end  be 
gained,  then  distributive  justice  is  not  in  the  way." 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE   INTERCESSION   OF   CHRIST. 

§  1.   Christ  our  Intercessor. 

1st.  How  was  this  function  typified  under  the  ceremonial  system  of 
Moses  ? 

2d.  How  is  this  work  of  Christ  set  forth  (1)  in  Heb.  9 '.  24 ;  and  (2) 
Rom.  8  :  34,  and  Heb.  7  :  25 ;  and  (3)  1  John  2  r  1. 

§  2.  Its  Nature. 
3d.  How  do  some  Lutheran  theologians  describe  His  manner  of  in- 
tercession ? 

4th.  How  do  the  Reformed  define  its  nature  ? 
5th.  What  does  Scripture  teach  as  to  its  objects? 

§  3.  Intercession  of  Saints. 
6th.  What  is  the  true  doctrine  as  to  the  Intercession  of  Saints? 
7th.  What  does  the  Church  of  Rome  teach  on  this  subject? 
8th.  State  the  arguments  which  refute  their  doctrine. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE     KINGLY     OFFICE     OF    CHRIST. 

§  1.   The  Church  God's  Kingdom. 

1st.  Distinguish  between  the  Universal  Kingdom  of  God  and  the 
special  Kingdom  of  God  as  Redeemer.  J 

2d.  To  what  is  the  latter  Kingdom  opposed,  and  in  what  several 
forms  has  it  been  developed  ? 


THE   KINGLY  OFFICE   OF   CHRIST.  109 

§  2.   Christ  is  Truly  a  King. 

3d.  Prove  that  Christ  is  truly  the  sovereign  of  that  Kingdom  (1) 
from  the  Old  Testament ;  (2)  from  the  New  Testament. 

4th.  How  long  has  that  Kingdom  existed,  and  how  was  it  affected  by- 
Christ's  Advent  ? 

§  3.  Nature  of  Christ's  Kingdom. 

5th.  State  the  three  senses  in  which  the  word  ftaedeia  is  used  in 
Scripture. 

6th.  Why  is  it  called  "  Kingdom  of  Christ "  ?  why  "  Kingdom  of 
God  "  ?  why  "  Kingdom  of  Heaven  "  ? 

7th.  Is  Christ  King  over  the  whole  Universe  as  God,  man,  or  as 
Theanthropos  ?  What  is  the  nature,  extent  and  duration  of  that 
dominion,  and  what  is  it  called  by  theologians  ? 

8th.  What  are  the  two-fold  aspects  of  Christ's  Spiritual  Kingdom  ? 

9th.  What  are  the  Terms  of  Admission,  Laws,  and  Means  and 
Methods  of  Administration  of  His  Spiritual  Kingdom  over  His  own 
people  ? 

10th.  In  what  sense  and  to  what  degree  is  this  Kingdom  visible  ? 

11th.  What  is  the  nature  of  the  visible  or  organized  Kingdom  ? 

12th.  What  do  you  mean  by  denying  that  this  Kingdom  is  either  a 
Democracy  or  an  Aristocracy  ? 

13th.  What  are  its  relations  to  Civil  Governments? 

14th.  What  do  you  mean  by  asserting  that  all  Church  Power  is 
Ministerial  ?  and  prove  that  it  is  so. 

15th.  When  is  resistance  to  Church  authority  lawful? 

16th.  What  general  Laws  has  Christ  ordained  for  his  visible 
Kingdom  ? 

17th.  By  whom  are  these  Laws  to  be  administered? 

18th.  By  whom  are  these  officers  to  be  chosen  and  commissioned? 
What  relation  do  they  sustain  to  the  body  of  Believers  ? 

§  4.  The  Kingdom  of  Glory. 

19th.  What  is  the  nature,  and  who  are  the  subjects  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Glory,  and  when  will  it  commence  and  when  end  ? 


110     SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTEEIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XII. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

HUMILIATION   OF   CHRIST. 

§  1.  Includes   His   Incarnation. 

1st.  Prove  that  it  includes  His  Incarnation,  arid  state  the  opinions 
of  Lutheran  theologians  on  this  point,  and  their  reasons. 

2d.  How  is  the  question  "  Wherein  consists  the  Humiliation  of 
Christ  ?  "  answered  in  our  Standards  ? 

3d.  Of  what  subject  are  these  particulars  enumerated  ? 

§  2.  He  was  made  under  the  Law. 

4th.  To  what  Law  was  Christ  made  subject  ?  On  what  condition, 
and  why? 

§  3.  His  Sufferings  and  Death. 

5th.  What  were  the  sufferings  of  Christ  ? 

§  4.  He  Endured  the  Wrath  of  God. 
6th.  Show  that  he  was  made  subject  to  the  wrath  of  God,  and  why? 

§  5.  His  Death  and  Burial. 

7th.  By  whom  and  for  what  reasons  has  the  reality  of  His  death 
been  denied? 

8th.  Prove  that  His  Sufferings  terminated  with  His  death. 

9th.  State  the  true  meaning  of  the  phrase  in  the  Creed,  "He  de- 
scended into  Hell,"  and  prove  it  to  be  the  right  one. 

10th.  What  view  of  this  did  some  of  the  Fathers  entertain? 

11th.  Explain  Ps.  16 :  10  ;  Eph.  4 :  9  ;  1  Tim.  3  :  16  ;  1  Peter  3 :  18, 
19.     Compare  Acts  2  :  27-31,  and  13 :  34,  35. 

12th.  State  the  Lutheran,  Reformed,  and  the  Romanist  view  of  the 
Decensus. 

13th.  What  was  the.,  Lutheran  view  (1)  as  to  the  Communicatio 
Idiomatum,  and  (2)  as  to  the  nature  of  the  Humiliation  ? 

14th.  State  the  difference  between  the  Schools  of  Giessen  and 
of  Tubingen.  > 

15th.  Compare  the  Lutheran  and  the  Reformed  doctrines,  and  the 
Modern  Kenotic  view  of  the  Person  of  Christ,  in  as  far  as  these  modify 
the  doctrine  of  the  Humiliation. 


VOCATION.  Ill 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE   EXALTATION   OF   CUEIST. 

1st.  How  do  our  Standards  answer  the  question  Wherein  the  Exalta- 
tion of  Christ  consists  ? 

§  1.   The  Resurrection  of  Christ. 

2d.  Show  the  importance  of  Christ's  Resurrection,  and  the  evidence 
of  the  Fact. 

3d.  What  is  revealed  as  to  the  nature  of  His  Resurrection  body,  and 
as  to  the  Agent  who  effected  His  resurrection  ? 

§  2.   The  Ascension  of  Christ. 

4th.  State  the  Scriptural  view  as  to  the  Ascension  of  Christ,  the 
Lutheran  view,  and  that  entertained  by  the  Advocates  of  the  Modern 
Kenosis,  and  disprove  the  latter. 

5th'.  Why  was  this  Ascension  Necessary,  according  to  the  Scriptures? 

§  3.  Sitting  at  the  Bight-Hand  of  God. 

6th.  What  is  involved  in  His  "  Session  at  the  right-hand  of  God  ? " 
and  of  what  subject  is  that  "  Session  "  predicated  ? 

7th.  What  was  the  two-fold  Ground  of  Christ's  Exaltation  ? 

8th.  How  does  the  "  Form  of  Concord "  define  the  phrase  "  the 
right-hand  of  God  "  ? 

§  4.   Christ's  Coming  to  Judge  the  World. 

9th.  What  do  the  Scriptures  teach  as  to  His  "  Coming  to  Judge  the 
World"? 


CHAPTER,  XIV. 

VOCATION. 

§  1.  Scriptural  Usage  of  the  Word. 

1st.  What  is  revealed  as  to  the  part  of  the  Father  in  the  Economy 
of  Redemption,  and  what  of  that  of  the  Son,  and  what  of  that  of  the 
Spirit? 

2d.  Show  that  this  work  of  the  Spirit  is  called  in  Scripture  "  Voca- 
tion."    On  what  is  the  usage  founded  ? 


112    SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PAET  III.  SOTEPJOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XIV. 

§  2.   The  External  Call. 

3d.  State  the  distinction  between  the  external  and  the  effectual 
"  Call,"  and  what  is  included  in  the  former  ? 

4th.  Show  that  it  is  universal,  and  that  that  fact  is  not  inconsistent 
with  the  doctrine  of  Predestination,  nor  with  the  sincerity  of  God. 

5th.  State  the  Lutheran  doctrine  as  to  the  manner  in  which  it  has 
been  actually  conveyed  to  all  men. 

6th.  Prove  that  it  is  made  only  through  the  Gospel  revealed  in  the 
Scriptures,  and  the  necessity  of  a  knowledge  of  the  Gospel. 

7th.  State  the  Pelagian  view  as  to  the  reason  that  the  external  call 
is  addressed  to  all  men. 

8th.  State  the  Lutheran  answer  to  that  problem,  and  the  Keformed, 
or  true  answer  to  the  same. 

§  3.    Common  Grace. 

9th.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  "  Grace,"  as  used  in  Scripture  ? 
and  what  is  meant  by  the  phrases  "  means  of  grace,"  "  common," 
"  sufficient,"  "  efficacious,"  "  preventing,"  "  habitual "  grace,  or  by  the 
phrase  "  gratia  gratum  faciens  "  ? 

10th.  State  the  Pelagian  or  Rationalistic  theories  of  "  Grace,"  and 
the  theories  that  resolve  all  Spiritual  Influences  into  the  Providential 
efficiency  of  God. 

11th.  State  the  Lutheran  doctrine  of  "  Common  Grace." 

12th.  State  the  points  involved  in  the  Reformed  doctrine,  and  prove 
(1)  That  there  is  an  influence  of  the  Spirit  distinct  from  that  of  the 
truth ;  (2)  That  this  influence  may  be  exerted  in  the  absence  of  the 
Word ;  (3)  That  it  is  distinct  from  Providential  efficiency ;  (4)  That 
it  is  granted  to  all  men  ;  (5)  That  its  effects  are  important  and  various  ; 
(6)  That  its  mode  of  action  is  inscrutable. 

13th.  In  what  respects  is  the  operation  of  "  Common "  Grace  dis- 
tinguished from  the  effectual  operation  of  the  Spirit  of  God  ? 

§  4.  Efficacious  Grace. 

14th.  What  is  the  Semi-Pelagian,  and  what  the  Arminian  view  of 
"  Efficacious  grace  "  ? 

15th.  In  what  sense  do  Augustinians  admit  that  "Common  Grace" 
is  sufficient  ? 

16th.  What  does  Bellarmin  teach  is  the  condition  of  the  efficacy  of 
Grace?  and  what  is  the  doctrine  of  the  larger  number  of  Romish 
theologians,  and  what  is  the  statement  on  this  point  of  the  Council 
of  Trent? 


VOCATION.  113 

17th.  Show  that  Bellarmin  concedes  the  principle  of  the  Augustinian 
view. 

18th.  State  the  Augustinian  doctrine  of  Efficacious  Grace,  and  why 
its  advocates-call  it  "  efficacious." 

19th.  Into  what  three  classes  may  all  events  be  distributed  ? 

20th.  Show  that  "  Efficacious  Grace  "  is  mysterious  in  its  operations, 
and  that  it  differs  from  providential  guidance,  from  "  common  grace  " 
and  moral  suasion. 

21st.  Show  that  it  acts  immediately  upon  the  soul. 

22d.  In  what  two  senses  are  we  said  "  to  be  begotten  by  the  truth." 

23d.  In  what  sense  is  the  operation  of  "  efficacious  grace  "  said  to  be 
"  physical "  ? 

24th.  In  what  sense  has  it  been  called  "  irresistible  "  ?  and  in  what 
sense  is  the  soul  said  to  be  "  passive  "  in  regeneration  ? 

25th.  How  is  it  known  to  be  "instantaneous"  in  its  operation?  and 
why  is  it  called  a  work  of  "  Sovereign  Grace  "  ? 

§  5.  Proof  of  the  Doctrine. 

26th.  Apply  to  the  proof  of  this  doctrine  the  Argument  from  "  Com- 
mon Consent." 

27th.  Also  that  drawn  from  the  analogy  between  the  external  and 
the  spiritual  worlds,  and  between  the  relation  God  sustains  to  the  one, 
to  that  which  he  sustains  to  the  other. 

28th.  State  the  evidence  afforded  by  Eph.  1 :  17-19. 

29th.  Also  from  the  general  teaching  of  the  Bible  as  to  the  Union 
of  Christ  and  his  people,  and  as  to  the  life  of  God  in  the  soul  of  man. 

30th.  Also  from  the  nature  of  Regeneration. 

31st.  Also  from  Related  Doctrines. 

32d.  And  from  Experience. 

§  6.   Objections. 

33d.  State  and  answer  severally  the  Objections  that  this  doctrine 
represents  Grace  (1)  as  inconsistent  with  human  responsibility;  (2) 
as  discouraging  action,  and  (3)  inconsistent  with  philosophy. 

§  7.  History  of  the  Doctrine  of  Grace. 

34th.  State  the  history  of  this  doctrine  antecedent  to  the  Pelagian 
Controversy. 

35th.  State  the  Pelagian  doctrine,  and  where  and  when  it  was  con- 
demned.     • 

36th.  State  the  Semi-Pelagian  doctrine. 
8 


114     SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XV. 

37th.  Trace  the  history  of  its  rise  as  given  in  the  Section  on  Original 
Sin,  Part  II.,  Chapt.  VIII.,  §  6. 

38th.  Give  the  history  of  this  doctrine  during  the  Scholastic  period. 

39th.  State  the  doctrine  as  set  forth  by  the  Council  of  Trent. 

40th.  How  does  Moehler  present  the  Catholic  doctrine  in  contrast 
with  that  of  the  Protestants  and  Jansenists? 

41st.  State  the  original  Lutheran  doctrine  of  "  efficacious  grace,"  and 
then  the  Synergistic  view. 

42d.  State  the  doctrine  as  presented  (1)  in  the  Form  of  Concord,  and 
(2)  by  Lutheran  theologians  since  Gerhard. 

43d.  State  the  doctrine  of  the  Reformed  Churches. 

44th.  Also  that  styled  "  Hypothetical  Universalism." 

45th.  What  positions  relative  to  this  question  have  been  maintained 
by  "  Rationalists  "  and  "  Supernaturalists  "  ? 

46th.  State  the  leading  principle  of  modern  German'  philosophical 
Theology. 

47th.  What  does  the  author  say  as  to  the  impossibility  of  classifying 
modern  German  theologians  under  the  old  categories  ? 

48th.  State  and  refute  the  positions  of  Dr.  Emmons. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

REGENERATION. 

§  1.   Usage  of  the  Word. 

1st.  What  is  the  subjective  change  wrought  in  man  when  he  becomes 
a  subject  of  Salvation  by  the  Holy  Ghost  called  in  Biblical  language, 
and  what  in  Theological  language? 

2d.  How  is  the  distinction  between  God's  action  and  man's  action 
in  this  change  expressed  in  the  language  of  Scripture,  and  how  by 
Turrettin  ? 

3d.  State  the  various  usages  in  regard  to  the  application  of  the  term 
"  Regeneration." 

§  2.  Nature  of  Regeneration. 

4th.  What  is  the  present  usage  of  that  term  ?  Who  is  the  Author, 
and  what  the  subject? 

5th.  State  the  history  of  the  position  taken  by  Flacius  Illyricus,  and 
show  that  it  is.  not  the  Protestant  doctrine  that  Regeneration  involves 
any  change  in  the  substance  of  the  soul. 

6th.  Show  that  it  does  not  consist  in  an  Act  of  the  soul. 


REGENERATION.  115 

7th.  State  the  doctrine  of  Dr.  Emmons. 

8th.  Also  of  Prof.  Finney. 

9th.  Also  of  Dr.  N.  W.  Taylor. 

10th.  Show  that  all  these  views  rest  upon  extra  Biblical  and  other- 
wise false  grounds. 

11th.  "What  is  the  seat  of  Regeneration?  and  show  that  it  is  not  a 
change  in  any  one  faculty  of  the  soul,  and  that  it  is  not  merely 
Illumination. 

12th.  State  and  refute  the  view  of  regeneration  entertained  by  the 
advocates  of  Trichotomy. 

13th.  Into  what  three  classes  may  modern  speculative  theologians  be 
distributed? 

14th.  What  is  their  common  principle? 

15th.  State  (1)  the  anthropology,  and  (2)  the  soteriology  of  the  more 
evangelical  class  of  these  theologians. 

16th.  State  doctrine  of  Dr.  Ebrard. 

17th.  Also  of  Dr.  Delitzsch. 

18th.  State  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 

19th.  What  diversity  of  view  prevails  in  the  Church  of  England  ? 

§  3.   The  Evangelical  Doctrine. 

20th.  What  two  great  families  of  Churches  agree  in  holding  the 
Evangelical  doctrine  of  Regeneration  ?  and  prove  this  agreement. 

21st.  State  the  several  points  involved  in  that  doctrine,  and  the 
different  terms  in  which  it  is  set  forth  in  Scripture. 

§  4.   Objections. 

22d.  State  and  answer  the  Objections  to  our  doctrine  founded  on  the 
denial  of  the  supernatural. 

23d.  Also  those  founded  on  false  psychological  theories. 

24th.  Also  those  founded  on  false  views  of  the  Divine  Perfections. 


"  System  of  Christian  Theology,"  Dr.  Henry  B.  Smith,  pp.  558-565.  "  The 
term  Regeneration,  in  the  strictest  sense,  may  be  said  to  signify  an  in- 
stantaneous act — an  act  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  a  moment  of  time,  whereby 
the  soul  is  renewed,  changed  from  the  love  of  sin  to  the  love  of  holiness ; 
and  as  such  an  instantaneous  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  it  is  distinct  from 
conversion  and  repentance,  and  also  from  sanctification,  which  is  the 
continued  development  of  what  is  begun  in  regeneration. 

"  In  short,  Regeneration,  in  its  full  measure  and  extent,  involves  a  new 
direction  of  all  the  human  powers  from  the  world  and  towards  God — an 


116    SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XVI. 

illumination  of  the  understanding,  a  current  of  the  affections,  .and  a 
choice  of  the  will." 

"  It  is  evident  that  the  deepest  ground  in  us,  on  which  the  influence  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  is  exerted,  does  not  come  into  immediate  consciousness. 
The  work  can  be  known  by  its  fruits  and  results,  and  not  by  immediate 
consciousness  :  John  3  :  8. 

"  The  ultimate  act  in  regeneration  is  without  instrumentality.  That  is, 
it  is  a  direct  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  If  there  be  renewal  of  infants, 
this  must  be  the  case.  Infants  are  saved ;  therefore  they  must  be  regene- 
rated by  an  act  which  is  without  any  apparent  instrumentality.  And  if 
regenei-ation  be  always  the  same,  there  must  be  the  same  essential  element 
in  all  other  cases. 

"  The  ultimate  regenerating  act  is  not  properly  to  be  called  resistible, 
because  it  secures  the  will.  The  will  is  with  it.  The  very  word  resistible 
implies  that  the  will  is  undecided.  All  that  precedes  the  renewing  act 
can  be  called  resistible,  and  so  can  what  most  persons  call  regeneration. 
But  if  we  come  to  the  central  point — the  influence  of  the  Spirit  securing  the 
will — we  cannot  speak  of  its  being  resistible  any  more  than  we  can  speak 
of  the  possibility  of  a  person's  making  a  different  choice  from  the  one  he 
is  making.  He  might  the  instant  before  (choice),  but  now  the  will  is  secure. 

"Both  active  and  passive  elements  are  involved  in  regeneration.  The 
active  elements,  however,  are  to  be  viewed  as  the  result  of  the  Spirit's 
influence.  The  great  law. of  action  and  reaction  appears  here.  The 
activity  of  the  sinner  is  the  result  or  manifestation,  or  the  index  of  the 
influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit." 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

FAITH. 

§  1.  Preliminary  Remarks. 
1st.  How  does  the  act  of  Faith  stand  related  to  Repentance,  and  to 
Christian  experience  in  general? 

2d.  Why  is  a  clear  definition  of  Faith  difficult  ? 

3d.  In  what  four  distinct  aspects  may  the  question  "What  is  Faith?" 

be  viewed  ? 

§  2.   The  Psychological  Nature  of  Faith. 

4th.  What  is  Faith  in  the  widest  sense  of  the  word? 
;  5th.  What  is  the  Primary  element  of  Faith  ?  and  prove  answer  from 
the  etymology  and  usage  of  the  words  in  different  languages  used  to 
designate  it. 

6th.  How  is  it  defined  by  St.  Augustine,  and  how  by  Dr.  Reid  ? 

7th.  What  definitions  arbitrarily  limit  faith  to  a  special  sphere  of 
our  mental  operations? 


FAITH.  117 

8th.  How  do  some  arbitrarily  limit  its  use  so  that  it  is  understood 
merely  to  designate  a  Christian  Grace? 

9th.  How  is  Faith  in  common  speech  often  contrasted  with  "  know- 
ledge "  and  "  opinion  "  ? 

10th.  Show  that,  however  legitimate  this  usage,  that  it  does  not 
signalize  the  distinguishing  characteristic  (the  differentia)  of  Faith. 

11th.  How  is  Faith  often  defined  by  its  relation  to  the  states  or  acta 
of  the  will  (or  to  the  feeling)?  and  show  that  this  relation  does  not 
lay  a  foundation  for  an  adequate  definition. 

12th.  How  has  faith  been  defined  by  the  nature  of  its  Object  (as 
present  or  absent)  ?  and  show  that  this  distinction  does  not  afford  a 
valid  basis  for  a  definition. 

13th.  How  has  faith  been  defined  by  the  nature  of  the  evidence  on 
which  it  rests  ? 

14th.  What  have  you  to  say  as  to  the  definition  which  defines  Faith 
as  "  assent  determined  by  feeling"? 

15th.  Contrast  the  general  and  strict  sense  of  the  word  "  Faith." 

16th.  What  is  meant  by  "  testimony  "  ?  in  what  various  ways  may 
it  be  born  ? 

17th.  Prove  that  Faith  is  assurance  of  the  truth  founded  on  testi- 
mony, from  the  general  use  of  the  word,  and  from  copsciousness. 

18th.  Also  from  the  facts  that  (1)  Scripture  comes  to  us  as  a  revela- 
tion ;  (2)  commands  faith ;  (3)  and  from  the  Scriptural  illustrations 
of  it. 

19th.  State  and  answer  the  Objection  that  we  believe  the  Scriptures 
to  be  the  Word  of  God  on  other  grounds  than  testimony. 

§  3.  Different  Kinds  of  Faith. 

20th.  How  do  the  various  exercises  of  "  Faith  "  differ  ? 

21st.  What  is  meant  by  the  phrases  "  Speculative  Faith,"  "  Tem- 
porary Faith,"  "  Saving  Faith  "  ? 

22d.  What  is  the  nature,  and  what  are  the  effects  of  the  "  Testimony 
of  the  Spirit  "  ? 

23d.  Prove  the  truth  of  your  definition  of  "  Saving  Faith  "  from  the 
direct  testimony  of  the  Scriptures  John  16  :  8 ;  Eph.  1 :  19,  20 ;  1  Cor. 
2:  14  ;   Matt.  16  :  17  ;   Matt.  11 :  25  ;   John  6 :  44,  45  ;   Gal.  1 :  15, 16. 

24th.  The  same  from  the  principle  on  which  the  Apostles  acted,  and 
from  the  practice  of  the  early  Church,  and  from  analogy. 

§  4.  Faith  and  Knowledge. 
25th.  Contrast  the  Grounds  of  Faith  and  Knowledge. 
26th.  Show  that  a  Supernatural  Revelation  is  needed. 


118   SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XVI. 

27th.  Must  the  Truths  of  Revelation  be  demonstrable  by  Reason? 

28th.  What  parties  have  maintained  that  revealed  truths  may  be 
philosophically  vindicated  ?  and  prove  the  attempt  futile. 

29  th.  In  respect  to  the  question  "  May  what  is  true  in  religion  be 
false  in  philosophy?"  what  was  the  position  (1)  of  the  Fathers;  (2)  of 
the  Lutherans ;  (3)  of  Hamilton,  and  (4)  of  Many  Speculative 
Philosophers  ? 

30th.  State  and  illustrate  the  distinction  between  that  which  is  above 
and  that  which  is  against  Reason. 

31st.  Prove  that  faith  in  the  irrational  is  impossible. 

32d.  What  is  the  true  relation  of  Knowledge  to  Faith  ? 

33d.  Prove  the  truth  of  your  answer  to  the  last  question. 

34th.  State  the  Romish  doctrine  on  this  subject,  and  show  its  effects 
on  their  general  system  of  belief  and  methods  of  worship  and  mis- 
sions, &c. 

§  5.  Faith  and  Feeling. 

35th.  State  negatively  and  positively  the  relation  of  Faith  to 
Feeling. 

36th.  What  is  the  Romish  doctrine  as  to  the  purely  intellectual 
nature  of  Faith. 

37th.  What  does  Bellarmin  say  are  the  three  points  in  which 
"  Catholics  "  dissent  from  "  Heretics  "  ? 

38th.  State  the  Protestant  doctrine  as  to  the  intellectual  and  moral 
character  of  Saving  Faith. 

39th.  How  does  the  Heidelberg  Catechism  answer  the  question, 
"What  is  Faith?" 

40th.  Give  Proof  of  the  truth  of  the  Protestant  doctrine  on  this 
subject. 

§  6.  Faith  and  Love. 

41st.  State  the  three  different  views  as  to  the  relation  of  Faith  and 
Love,  and  prove  the  true  one. 

42d.  What  distinction  do  Romanists  draw  between  the  Fides  infor- 
mis  and  the  fides  formata  f  and  show  it  invalid. 

§  7.   The  Object  of  Saving  Faith. 

43d.  State  the  distinction  between  the  Fides  Generalis  and  the  Fides 
Specialis,  and  the  object  of  each. 

44th.  Prove  the  truth  as  to  the  true  answer  to  the  question,  "  What 
is  the  object  of  that  special  act  of  faith  which  justifies  (1)  from  the 
Declaration  of  Christ ;  (2)  from  illustrative  phrases  (looking,  coming, 


JUSTIFICATION.  119 

&c.) ;  and  (3)  from  the  direct  teaching  of  the  Apostles ;  and  (4)  from 
the  vicarious  nature  of  Christ's  work  ;  and  (5)  from  the  relation  of  the 
Believer  to  Christ  ?  " 

45th.  In  what  Office  is  Christ  the  Object  of  this  Act  of  Faith? 

46th.  Is  the  sinner  required  to  believe  that  God  loves  him  t 

47th.  What  two  objections  are  made  to  the  affirmative  answer  to  the 
above  question  ?  and  answer  them. 

48th.  Prove  the  truth  to  the  affirmative  answer  to  the  foregoing 
question  (Gal.  2 :  20.) 

§  8.  Effects  of  Faith. 

49th.  State  the  first,  second,  third  and  fourth  effects  of  "Saving 
Faith." 

50  th.  Show  that  the  assurance  of  personal  salvation  is  not  of  the 
essence  of  Saving  Faith. 

51st.  Show  that  nevertheless  its  attainment  is  possible  and  obliga- 
tory. 

52d.  State  the  grounds  on  which  true  Assurance  rests. 

53d.  State  the  Scriptural  grounds  for  holding  that  Sanctification 
is  a  fruit  {the  fifth)  of  Saving  Faith. 

54th.  State  the  grounds  for  holding  that  the  absolute  Security  of 
the  Believer  is  a  fruit  (the  sixth)  of  Saving  Faith. 

55th.  Present  the  argument  furnished  in  the  eighth  chapter  of 
Romans. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

JUSTIFICATION, 

§  1.  Symbolical  Statement  of  the  Doctrine. 

1st.  What  Confessions  are  cited  by  the  Author  ?  and  what  testimony 
do  they  bear  ? 

2d.  What  position  was  assigned  to  this  doctrine  by  the  Reformers, 
and  their  immediate  followers  ? 

3d.  Give  the  statement  of  President  Edwards. 

4th.  Give  an  analytic  statement  of  the  several  points  contained  in 
the  Reformed  and  Lutheran  doctrine  of  Justification. 

§  2.  Justification  is  a  Forensic  Act. 
5th.  What  did  the  Reformers  mean  by  asserting  it  to  be  a  "  Forensic 
Act "  ? 

6th.  What  are  the  several  significations  of  the  word  dixato?  f 
7th.  Define  Justification  (1)  negatively ;  (2)  positively. 


120    SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PAET  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XVII. 

8th.  Prove  the  truth  of  the  above  definition  (1)  from  the  usage  of 
Scripture ;  (2)  from  the  terms  to  which  it  is  opposed ;  (3)  from 
equivalent  forms  of  expression  ;  (4)  from  the  statement  of  the  doctrine 
presented  in  the  Scriptures. 

9th.  The  same  from  (1)  the  Apostk's  argument  in  Romans ;  and  (2) 
from  what  is  taught  in  Scripture  as  to  the  grounds  of  our  justification. 

10th.  Show  that  Justification  is  not  mere  Pardon. 

11th.  Prove  the  truth  of  the  definition  of  the  doctrine  above  given 
(1)  from  the  Immutability  of  the  Law;  (2)  from  the  nature  of  our 
Union  with  Christ ;    (3)  from  the  Effects  ascribed  to  Justification. 

12th.  Give  a  true  account  of  Calvin's  doctrine  on  this  head,  and 
prove  your  representation  true. 

§  3.    Works  not  the  Ground  of  Justification. 

13th.  When  works  are  denied  to  be  the  ground  of  Justification,  what 
is  meant  by  the  phrase  "  Works  of  the  Law,"  (1)  by  Pelagians  and 
Rationalists  ;    (2)  by  the  Romish  Church  ;    (3)  by  the  Remonstrants  ? 

14th.  State  and  prove  the  Protestant  doctrine  on  this  head. 

§  4.   The  Righteousness  of  Christ  the  Ground  of  Justification. 

15th.  What  is  meant  by  the  phrase  "  The  Righteousness  of  Christ," 
and  by  saying  that  it  is  the  ground  of  Justification  ?  and  why  is  it 
called  the  "  Righteousness  of  God  "  ? 

§  5.  Imputation  of  Righteousness. 

16th.  State  and  illustrate  the  Scriptural  usage  with  regard  to  the 
phrases  "  Impute  Sin,"  "  Impute  Righteousness." 

17th.  State  (1)  negatively,  (2)  positively,  what  these  phrases,  as  used 
by  Theologians,  mean,  and  prove  that  in  this  sense  they  express  the 
common  doctrine  of  the  Reformers,  and  of  their  immediate  successors. 

18th.  What  is  the  main  difference  between  the  Protestant  and  the 
Anselmic  Soteriology  ? 

19th.  In  what  symbols  did  a  distinction  between  the  active  and 
passive  obedience  of  Christ  first  appear  ?  (See  Heidelberg  Catechism, 
Qs.  60-63.) 

§  6.  Proof  of  the  Doctrine. 

20th.  Prove  the  truth  of  the  Protestant  doctrine  (1)  from  the  mean- 
ing and  usage  of  the  word  dtxatSio ;  (2)  from  the  essential  points 
stated  and  vindicated  by  Paul  in  the  argument  of  Romans ;  (3)  from 
Paul's  parallel  between  Adam  and  Christ  (Rom.  5 :  12-21)  ;  (4)  from 
Gal.  3 :  13,  4 :  4,  5  ;  Phil.  3 :  8,  9 ;  1  Cor.  1 :  30 ;   (5)  from  the  general 


JUSTIFICATION.  121 

teaching  of  the  Bible  as  to  the  covenant,  the  work  of  Christ  and  the 
effects  thereof,  and  the  condition  of  our  participation  therein,  and  the 
gratuitous  character  of  the  whole. 

§  7.  The  Consequences  of  the  Imputation  of  Righteousness. 
21st.  "What  are  the  Consequences  of  the  Imputation  of  Righteous- 
ness? 

22d.  What  do  the  Romanists  understand  by  the  "  Remission  of  Sins  "  ? 

§  8.  Relation  of  Faith  to  Justification. 

23d.  State  the  Pelagian  and  Rationalistic,  and  the  Romish  view  of 
Saving  Faith. 

24th.  Also  the  Romish  doctrine  as  to  the  Relation  of  Faith  to  Justi- 
fication. 

25th.  State  the  Arminian  view  of  the  same. 

26th.  Explain  Rom.  4  :  3,  22,  and  Gal.  3 :  6,  and  refute  the  Arminian 
view  on  this  subject. 

27th.  State  and  prove  the  Protestant  doctrine. 

§  9.   Objections  to  the  Protestant  Doctrine  of  Jtistification. 

28th.  Show  that  it  does  not  lead  to  Licentiousness. 

29th.  State  and  answer  the  Objection  that  it  is  inconsistent  with  the 
Grace  of  the  Gospel. 

30th.  That  it  is  not  consistent  with  the  truth  of  God  to  declare  the 
unjust  to  be  just. 

31st.  The  same  that  Christ's  Righteousness  is  personal  to  himself, 
and  due  from  and  necessary  to  Himself. 

32d.  The  same  as  to  the  allegation  that  Believers  continue  Guilty 
and  liable  to  Punishment. 

33d.  That  the  Protestant  doctrine  concerns  only  outward  relations, 
and  not  essential  character. 

§  10.  Departures  from  the  Protestant  Doctrine. 

34th.  Who  was  Andreas  Osiander?  and  what  peculiar  view  of 
Justification  did  he  teach  ? 

35th.  The  same  as  to  Stancarus. 

36th.  The  same  as  to  Piscator  ? 

37th.  Sketch  the  doctrinal  Scheme  of  the  Arminians. 

38th.  Why  called  Remonstrants  ?  and  what  were  the  five  points  set 
forth  in  their  Remonstrance  ? 

39th.  State  the  view  of  Justification  to  which  the  followers  of  James 
Arminius  ultimately  came. 


122    SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XVII. 

40th.  State  and  contrast  the  Romish,  Arminian,  and  Protestant 
doctrines  of  Justification,  and  indicate  the  several  points  in  which  the 
Protestant  is  superior. 

§  11.  Modem  Views  of  Justification. 

41st.  What  theories  of  Justification  prevailed  among  the  Rationalists  ? 

42d.  What  was  the  influence  of  Kant's  Philosophy  upon  Theology  ? 

43d.  Under  what  heads  does  Bretschneider  sum  up  what  he  admits 
Reason  may  accept  of  the  technology  and  the  substance  of  the  Church 
doctrine  of  Justification  ? 

44th.  In  what  respects  as  to  the  matter  in  hand  do  the  Modern 
Speculative  Theologians  agree  ?  and  in  what  respects  do  they  differ  ? 

45th.  State  respectively  the  views  of  Drs.  Ebrard  and  Nevin. 

46th.  What  does  Dr.  Ullmann  say  is  the  watchword  of  the  whole 
system  ? 

47th.  Show  that  these  theories  are  purely  philosophical  and  extra- 
biblical,  even  where  they  are  not  anti-biblical. 

48th.  Show  that  they  are  Unscriptural. 

49th.  That  they  lead  men  to  trust  to  themselves. 

50th.  How  does  Dr.  Nevm  in  his  "  Mystical  Presence  "  set  forth  the 
Method  of  human  Salvation? 


"  System  of  Christian  Theology"  Dr.  Henry  B.  Smith,  p.  522-552.  "  Nor 
are  justification  and  pardon  the  same  in  Scripture.  The  view  of  Dr. 
Emmon's  (Works,  Vol.  V.)  is :  that  justification  '  is  no  more  nor  less  than 
pardon '  that  '  God  rewards  men  for  their  own  and  not  fur  Christ's 
obedience.' " 

"  But  the  words  as  used  in  common  life  relate  to  wholly  different 
things.  .  .  .  The  Gospel  proclaims  both  pardon  and  justification.  There 
is  no  significance  in  the  use  of  the  word  '  justify  '  if  pardon  be  all  that  is 
intended." 

"  Justification  involves  what  pardon  does  not,  a  righteousness  which  is 
the  ground  of  the  acquittal  and  favor  ;  not  the  favor  of  the  sovereign  but 
the  merit  of  Christ  is  at  the  basis." 

"The  righteousness  is  'imputed,'  what  is  his  is  set  to  our  account. 
And  it  is  '  righteousness '  which  is  imputed :  the  transaction  is  a  moral 
one.  'Thus  it'  (faith)  'is  properly  called  the  instrumental  cause  of 
justification.  The  meritorious  ground  is  Christ.  Faith  is  not  the  highest 
of  the  virtues,  but  love  is.  Justification  is  not  without  works,  yet  not  by 
works — not  without  love,  yet  not  by  love — not  without  assent,  yet  not  as 
though  the  assent  were  meritorious.' " 


SANCTIFICATION.  123 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

SANCTIFICATION. 

§  1.  Its  Nature. 

1st.  How  is  it  defined  in  the  Westminster  Catechism  ? 

2d.  In  what  sense  is  it  a  work  ?  and  in  what  sense  a  Work  of  Grace  ? 

3d.  In  what  points  is  it  to  be  contrasted  with  Justification? 

4th.  Give  the  direct  proof  that  it  is  a  Supernatural  Work. 

5th.  The  same  from  related  doctrines. 

§  2.    Wherein  it  Consists. 

6th.  Wherein  does  it  consist  ?  and  how  is  it  related  to  Regeneration  ? 

7th.  State  the  difference  between  the  Romish  and  Protestant  positions 
as  to  the  state  of  the  soul  immediately  after  Regeneration  (Baptism). 

8th.  Give  proof  of  the  Protestant  doctrine  (1)  Rom.  7  :  7-25  (prove 
that  Paul  is  giving  his  own  experience,  and  draw  the  inference) ;  (2) 
Gal.  5  :  16-26 ;  (3)  Eph.  4 :  22-24. 

§  3.   The  Method  of  Sanctification. 

9th.  Who  are  the  Agents  ?  What  is  the  Subject  ?  What  are  the 
means  and  instruments  ?  and  What  is  the  Method  of  Sanctification  ? 

•  §  4.   The  Fruits  of  Sanctification,  or  Good  Works. 

10th.  In  what  sense  are  "  Good  Works  "  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit? 

11th.  In  what  sense  are  they  called  "  Good  "  ? 

12th.  In  what  sense  may  an  unregenerate  man  perform  "  Good 
Works"? 

13th.  In  what  sense  can  no  man  perform  "  Good  Works  "  ? 

14th.  State  and  refute  the  Romish  doctrine  (1)  as  to  the  distinction 
between  "  Precepts "  and  "  Counsels,"  and  (2)  as  to  "  Works  of 
Supererogation." 

15th.  What  is  the  only  and  perfect  standard  of  Good  Works  in 
believers  ? 

§  5.  Necessity  of  Good  Works. 

16th.  On  what  grounds  are  Good  Works  necessary,  and  in  respect  to 
what  principles  have  all  Protestants  been  agreed  ? 

17th.  State  the  History  and  Result  of  the  Controversy  on  this  point 
in  the  Lutheran  Church. 


124  SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XVIII. 

18th.  What  is  Antinomianism  f  Show  that  logic  and  history  prove 
it  to  be  naturally  allied  to  Romish  and  Arminian  views  as  to  the 
lowering  of  the  demands  of  the  Law,  and  not  to  Augustinian  views  as 
to  the  immutability  of  that  Law  alike  as  to  Precept  and  Penalty. 

§  6.  Relation  of  Good  Works  to  Reward. 
19th.  State  and  refute  the  Romish  doctrine  as  to  the  relation  of  good 
works  to  reward. 

20th.  What  did  the  early  Protestant  theologians  make  to  be  the 
conditions  of  the  meritoriousness  of  any  work  ? 

21st.  What  is  the  true  doctrine  as  to  the  relation  of  good  works  to 
reward  ? 

§  7.  Perfectionism. 

22d.  State  the  Protestant  (Lutheran  and  Reformed)  doctrine  on  this 
subject. 

23d.  State  the  real  question  in  debate  between  Christian  Perfec- 
tionists and  the  Orthodox.      Which  party  lowers  the  Standard  ? 

24th.  Prove  the  Orthodox  doctrine  from  the  spirituality  of  the 
divine  Law. 

25th.  Same  from  the  express  declarations,  and  from  the  general 
representations  of  Scripture. 

26th.  Same  from  what  the  Scriptures  teach  as  to  the  Conflict  between 
the  Flesh  and  the  Spirit. 

27th.  Same  from  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  consider  the  answers  Per- 
fectionists have  attempted  to  give  to  this  argument. 

28th.  Same  from  the  Experience  of  Christians,  and  from  the  Con- 
science of  every  believer. 

§  8.   Theories  of  Perfectionism. 

29th.  State  and  analyze  the  Pelaaajn  theory  of  Perfectionism. 
30th.  The  same  as  to  the  RomMrpfleory. 
31st.  The  same  as  to  the  ArminS||theory. 
32d.  The  same  as  to  the  Oberlin  theory. 

33d.  Compare  analytically  the  essential  points  of  these  theories  each 
with  each. 


THE  LAW.  125 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE   LAW. 


§  1.   Preliminary  Principles. 

1st.  State  the  principal  Meanings  of  the  word  Law. 

2d.  Show  that  the  Personality  of  God  is  involved  in  the  idea  of 
Law,  in  all  its  senses. 

3d.  State  Stahl's  position  as  to  the  relation  of  Morality  to  Religion. 

4th.  What  two  Principles,  then,  are  to  be  taken  for  granted  ? 

5th.  What  Protestant  Principle  limits  man's  obligation  to  obey 
human  laws  ? 

6th.  Show  the  importance  of  maintaining  our  liberty  from  the  dom- 
ination of  Public  Opinion. 

7th.  What  Principles  limit  the  exercise  of  Christian  Liberty  in  mat- 
ters x)f  Indifference  ? 

8th.  What  Rules  do  the  Scriptures  clearly  lay  down  on  this  subject  ? 

9th.  What  is  the  Scriptural  usage  of  the  word  Law  ? 

10th.  How  is  this  Law  revealed?  State  and  answer  objection  to 
this  view. 

11th.  Into  what  four  classes  may  all  the  divine  Laws  set  forth  in 
Scripture  be  grouped  ? 

12th.  What  is  the  Romanist  and  what  the  Protestant  answer  to  the 
question,  "  How  far  may  the  Laws  contained  in  the  Bible  be  dispensed 
with?" 

13th.  When  does  one  Divine  Law  supersede  another? 

14th.  In  what  sense  is  the  Moral  Law  revealed  in  Scripture  perfect  ? 
and  prove. 

15th.  What  is  the  Romish  doctrine  on  this  point  ? 

16th.  In  what  sense  may  the  Decalogue  be  said  to  be  a  perfect 
Rule  of  Duty  ? 

17th.  State  the  true  Rule  of  interpretation  applicable  to  the  Deca- 
logue. 

§  2.  Division  of  the  Contents  of  the  Decalogue. 

18th.  In  what  two  forms  does  the  Decalogue  appear  ?  State  the  dif- 
ference. 

19th.  State  severally  the  three  methods  of  arranging  the  Decalogue, 
and  the  parties  by  whom  each  method  is  adopted. 


126    SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XIX. 

20th.  What  two  questions  are  to  be  decided,  as  to  the  First  and 
Second,  and  as  to  the  Tenth  Commandment  ? 

21st.  State  Arguments  for  adopting  the  Arrangement  preferred  by 
the  Reformed. 

§  3.  Preface  to  the  Ten  Commandments. 

22d.  Repeat  the  Preface  to  the  Ten  Commandments. 

23d.  What  is  therein  revealed  by  God  as  to  His  own  Nature? 

24th.  The  same  as  to  His  Relation  to  His  People  ? 

§  4.   The  First  Commandment. 

25th.  Repeat  the  First  Commandment. 

26th.  What  duty  does  this  Commandment  enjoin?  and  what  is 
involved  therein  ? 

27th.  What  does  this  Commandment  forbid  ? 
28th.  Why  is  this  the  chief  of  all  Commandments? 
29th.  Prove  that  religion  is  the  foundation  of  Morality. 

§  5.   The  Invocation  of  Saints  and  Angels. 

30th.  State  the  usage  with  regard  to  the  word  Worship  and  of  its 
Greek  and  Hebrew  equivalents. 

31st.  What  distinctions  do  Romanists  make  as  to  various  grades  of 
worship  ? 

32d.  State  the  Romish  Doctrine  as  to  the  Worship  of  Saints  and 
Angels  as  defined  (1)  by  the  Council  of  Trent ;  (2)  by  Thomas  Aquinas 
and  by  Bellarmin. 

33d.  State  the  Protestant  Arguments  against  that  Doctrine. 

34th.  What  are  the  Judaistic  and  what  the  Heathenistic  elements 
which  in  the  Church  of  Rome  corrupt  Christianity  ? 

35th.  Trace  the  History  of  the  gradual  "  Deification  "  of  the  Virgin 
Mary. 

36th.  What  under-current  of  opposition  to  this  process  can  be 
traced  ? 

37th.  How  was  this  question  settled  by  the  Council  of  Trent?  and 
how  subsequently  by  Pius  IX.  Dec.  8,  1854. 

§  6.   The  Second  Commandment. 

38th.  State  the  two  fundamental  Principles  of  the  Religion  of  the 
Bible. 

39th.  Repeat  the  Second  Commandment. 

40th.  Prove  that  it  does  not  forbid  Pictures  and  Sculptures  them- 
selves. 


THE    LAW.  127 

41st.  Prove  that  it  does  forbid  their  use  in  divine  worship. 

42d.  What  were  the  simple  and  obvious  facts  with  regard  to  the 
Heathen  Religions? 

43d.  State'  and  expound  the  "  Reasons  Annexed "  to  this  Command- 
ment. 

44th.  State  the  History  of  the  Doctrine  and  Practice  of  the  Mediae- 
val Church  on  this  worship  of  Images,  Relics,  &c. 

45th.  State  the  points  involved  in  the  Tridentine  doctrine  of  the 
same. 

46th.  The  same  as  to  points  defined  by  Bellarmin  (1)  as  to  Images 
(2)  as  to  Relics. 

47th.  Prove  this  doctrine  and  usage  unscriptural,  and  unreasonable. 

48th.  State  severally  the  doctrine  on  this  subject  of  the  Lutheran 
and  of  the  Reformed  Churches. 

§  7.   The  Third  Commandment. 

49th.  Repeat  the  Third  Commandment. 

50th.  What  Question  has  been  debated  as  to  the  literal  meaning  of 
this  Commandment? 

51st.  In  what  sense  is  the  word  "  Name  "  here  used  ?  and  what  is  the 
Import  of  the  Commandment  ? 

52d.  Define  an  Oath,  and  what  it  implies,  and  show  that  the  Impre- 
cation usually  attached  to  the  legal  formula  is  not  essential  to  its 
nature. 

53d.  Prove  the  Lawfulness  of  Oaths. 

54th.  On  what  occasions  are  they  lawful  ? 

55th.  What  have  been  the  different  usages  as  to  the  Form  of  the 
Oath? 

56th.  What  rule  determines  the  Interpretation  of  an  Oath  ? 

57th.  What  was  the  position  concerning  this  held  by  the  Jesuits  ? 

58th.  What  principles  determine  the  extent  and  limits  of  the  Obliga- 
tion of  an  Oath? 

59th.  Show  from  Dens  the  principles  involved  in  the  Romish  Doc- 
trine and  usage  on  this  point. 

60th.  Define  a  Vow,  and  state  the  conditions  of  a  lawful  Vow. 

61st.  State  the  two  conditions  insisted  on  by  Romanists  to  which  Pro- 
testants do  not  consent. 

62d.  Prove  the  Lawfulness  of  Vows,  and  give  the  proper  caution. 

63d.  What  were  the  Objections  which  at  the  time  of  the  Reforma- 
tion Protestants  urged  against  the  continued  observance  of  Monastic 
Vows  ? 

64th.  What  was  the  moral  principle  on  this  subject  adopted  by  Calvin  ? 


128   SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.  [oiIAP.  XIX. 

§  8.   The  Fourth   Commandment. 

65th.  Repeat  the  Fourth  Commandment. 

66th.  What  was  its  Design  ? 

67th.  State  the  Presumptive  evidence  for  the  conclusion  that  the 
Sabbath  was  Instituted  from  the  Beginning,  and  is  of  Perpetual 
Obligation. 

68th.  State  the  Direct  Evidence  for  the  Ante-Mosaic  institution  of 
the  Sabbath. 

69th.  Answer  the  Objection  from  the  silence  of  the  Ante-Mosaic 
History. 

70th.  Show  that  the  Apostles  took  up  and  Incorporated  the  Sabbatic 
Law  in  the  New  Dispensation. 

71st.  What  are  the  two  essential  elements  in  this  Command,  and  show 
that  they  were  conserved  in  the  Change  of  the  Day. 

72d.  Present  the  Argument  from  the  Supreme  Importance  of  the  Day. 

73d.  State  and  answer  the  Objections  urged  against  this  Doctrine. 

74th.  State  and  criticise  the  Position  on  this  point  of  the  modern 
Evangelical  Theologians  of  Germany. 

75th.  What  are  the  current  Popular  Objections  to  the  Religious 
Observance  of  the  Lord's  Day  ? 

76th.  In  general  terms  what  has  been  the  opinion  of  Christians  as  to 
the  manner  in  which  the  Sabbath  is  to  be  sanctified  ? 

77th.  What  are  the  two  Rules  which  should  guide  us  in  answering 
this  question? 

78th.  What  was  the  general  characteristic  of  Christ's  attitude  in 
relation  to  Sabbatical  Observance  ?  and  explain  it. 

79th.  What  is  urged  by  many  foreign  born  citizens  against  the 
American  Sunday  Laws  ? 

80th.  What  are  the  points  (1)  conceded  and  (2)  claimed  by  the 
Advocates  of  those  Laws  ? 

81st.  State  the  proof  that  the  United  States  is  in  fact  and  in  right  a 
Christian  and  a  Protestant  Nation. 

82d.  Show  that  the  controlling  Influence  of  Christianity  over  our 
Laws  is  reasonable  and  right. 

83d.  Show  that  the  Demands  of  Infidels  in  the  premises  are  Unjust. 

84th.  Show  why  we  are  bound  to  insist  upon  these  principles  and  upon 
their  application  to  the  enforcement  of  the  Sunday  Laws. 

§  9.  The  Fifth  Commandment. 
85th.  Repeat  the  Fifth  Commandment. 

86th.  State  its  Design,  and  the  ground  of  the  Obligation  of  the  duty 
enjoined. 


THE    LAW.  129 

87th.  What  is  essential  to  the  Filial  Relation  and  how  are  the  result- 
■  ing  Obligations  modified  by  varying  conditions  of  society  ? 

88  th.  How  are  these  enforced  in  the  Old  Testament  ?  and  How  in 
the  New  ? 

89th.  What  is  said  of  the  Scriptural  Rule  of  these  Obligations  and 
of  their  Limitations  ? 

90th.  Under  what  divine  direction  is  the  positive  part  of  parental 
Duty  comprehended? 

91st.  Prove  that  all  parts  of  the  Education  of  the  young  should  be 
conducted  on  religious  principles. 

92d.  Prove  that  the  State  must  provide  education  for  many. 

93d.  Prove  that  the  State  has  a  religious  character  and  must  obey 
the  revealed  Word  of  God. 

94th.  Show  that  the  banishment  of  Religious  Influence  from  our 
State  Schools  is  impossible. 

95th.  What  point  as  to  the  authority  of  Civil  Government  is  set 
forth  by  the  Apostle  in  Rom.  13  :  1-5  ? 

96th.  State  severally  the  Inferences  established  by  the  Apostle's 
teachings. 

97th.  What  is  taught  us  as  to  the  authority  of  the  Church  Heb. 
13:  17,7,  and  Matt.  18:  17? 

98th.  State  the  Principles  which  regulate  our  Obedience  to  the 
Church. 

§  10.   The  Sixth  Commandment 

99th.  Repeat  the  Sixth  Commandment. 

100th.  What  is  its  Design? 

101st.  On  what  Principle  is  the  specification  which  represents  the 
principle  of  the  Command,  or  the  Prohibition  of  each  Commandment 
selected  ? 

102d.  Prove  that  Capital  Punishment,  in  case  of  murder,  is  lawful 
and  obligatory. 

103d.  Prove  that  Homicide  in  self-defence  is  lawful. 

104th.  On  what  conditions  is  War  morally  Right?     Prove  Answer. 

105th.  Show  that  Suicide  and  Duelling  are  both  forbidden  in  this 
Commandment. 

§  11.   The  Seventh  Commandment. 

106th.  Repeat  the  Seventh  Commandment. 

107th.  How  is  the  principle  of  this  Commandment  set  forth  in  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount  ? 

108th.  Prove  that  Celibacy  has  no  special  virtue. 


130   SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PAET  III.  SOTEEIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XIX. 

109th.  What  do  Protestants  concede  on  this  subject?  Explain 
Paul's  teaching  in  the  seventh  chapter  of  1  Cor. 

110th.  Trace  the  History  of  the  Papal  Doctrine  of  the  superior 
virtue  of  Celibacy. 

111th.  Prove  that  Marriage  is  a  Divine  Institution,  and  yet  not  a 
Sacrament. 

112th.  Prove  that  Marriage  is  also  a  Civil  Institution. 

113th.  State  the  consequent  extent  and  limitations  of  the  State's 
Jurisdiction  over  Marriage. 

114th.  Prove  that  Marriage  can  exist  only  between  one  man  and  one 
woman  from  the  testimony  of  common  consent  and  of  history. 

115th.  How  can  you  explain  the  toleration  of  Polygamy  under 
former  Dispensations  ? 

116th.  Prove  the  obligation  of  Monogamy  from  Rom.  7:  2,  3,  and 
from  1  Cor.  7:2. 

117th.  Same  from  the  numerical  equality  of  the  Sexes  and  the  nature 
of  man  and  woman,  aud  from  the  nature  of  conjugal  love. 

118th.  Same  from  analogy  of  our  Union  with  Christ  (Eph.  5  :  22-33). 

119th.  What  conclusions  are  to  be  drawn  from  the  foregoing  Argu- 
ment? 

120th.  What  Rule  is  to  be  applied  to  the  case  of  Converted  Polyga- 
mists  ? 

121st.  What  Interpretation  has  been  passed  upon  1  Tim.  3  :  2,  and 
Titus  1:6.?  On  what  reasons  is  it  based?  and  How  can  it  be  shown 
to  be  mistaken  ? 

122d.  In  the  case  of  Converted  Polygamists  which  wife  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred ? 

123d.  What  Questions  must  be  debated  under  the  head  of  Divorce? 

124th.  What  is  Divorce  ?  and  distinguish  Divorce  a  vinculo  matri- 
monii and  Divorce  a  mensa  et  thoro. 

125th.  What  is  the  true  effect  of  Divorce'  a  vinculo,  and  what  has 
been  the  doctrine  on  this  subject  of  Augustine  and  of  the  Council  of 
Trent? 

126th.  What  is  taught  by  our  Lord  and  by  Paul  as  to  the  only 
grounds  for  Divorce  ? 

127th.  How  do  many  Protestant  Commentators  interpret  the  7th 
chapter  of  1st  Corinthians  as  to  the  right  of  re-marriage  of  Divorced 
parties  ? 

128th,  Show  that  the  ground  of  the  divorce  is  the  Desertion,  and 
not  difference  of  religion. 

129th.  State  the  "Middle  Ground  "taken  by  many,  and  show  it 
untenable. 


THE    LAW.  131 

130th.  State  the  Romish  Doctrine  as  to  marriage,  and  the  reasons 
•they  give  for  calling  it  a  Sacrament. 

131st.  What  do  they  hold  as  to  Marriage  between  Christians,  and  by 
what  two  classes  of  devices  do  they  evade  the  practical  consequences 
of  their  law  ? 

132d.  What  was  the  character  and  what  the  influence  of  the  old 
Roman  Law  on  this  subject  ? 

133d.  What  is  the  character  of  English  law  on  the  subject? 

134th.  The  same  as  to  Germany,  France  and  the  United  States 
severally  ? 

135th.  State  the  principles  which  regulate  our  obligations  to  obey 
human  law  on  matters  essentially  moral. 

136th.  What  judgment,  consequently,  are  we  to  pass  upon  many  of 
the  Marriage  Laws  of  our  country  ?  and  what  are  our  consequent  obli- 
gations as  Officers  in  the  Church  of  Christ  ? 

137th.  What  is  said  of  the  Social  Evil  and  its  prevention? 

138th.  What  are  the  two  most  natural  and  obvious  reasons  for  the 
Prohibition  of  the  Marriage  of  Near  Relations  ? 

139th.  What  was  Augustine's  theory  of  the  design  of  the  Prohib- 
itory Laws  ? 

140th.  State  the  arguments  supporting  the  conclusion  that  the  Levit- 
ical  Law  (Lev.  18th  chapter)  is  still  in  force. 

141st.  Show  that  it  is  recognized  in  the  New  Testament. 

142d.  What  are  the  two  Rules  one  of  which  is  to  be  followed  in  the 
Interpretation  of  the  Levitical  Law  of  Marriage  ? 

143d.  State  the  reason  for  adopting  the  one  you  prefer. 

144th.  What  Degrees  of  Relationship  are  specifically  prohibited? 

145th.  What  are  the  different  Interpretations  of  Leviticus  18  :  18  ? 

146th.  What  are  the  cases  not  specifically  mentioned  in  Lev.  18th 
although  involving  the  same  degree  of  kindred  as  those  mentioned  ? 

147th.  What  are  the  Principles  underlying  the  Marriage  Laws  of 
the  Bible,  which  all  men  should  respect? 

§  12.   The  Eighth  Commandment 

148th.  Repeat  the  Eighth  Commandment. 

149th.  What  does  it  forbid  ? 

150th.  What  is  the  foundation  of  the  Right  of  Property  ?  and  what 
is  meant  by  your  answer  ? 

151st.  What  different  answers  have  been  given  to  that  question? 
State  and  Refute  them  severally. 

152d.  Especially  mention  the  answers  of  Paley,  Blackstone,  and 
Stahl,  and  of  Cicero. 


132    SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTEEIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XIX. 

153d.  What  principles  limit  a  man's  right  to  his  own  property(l)  in 
its  use,  (2)  its  distribution  by  will  or  otherwise  ? 

154th.  Give  an  account  of  the  action  of  the  Church  of  Jerusalem 
(Acts  4 :  32-35)  in  the  matter  of  Community  of  Goods,  and  explain  it. 

155th.  Show  in  what  respect  the  spirit  and  aims  of  Modern  Com- 
munism are  altogether  different. 

156th.  Give  an  account  of  the  International  Society. 

157th.  To  what  modes  of  violating  the  Eighth  Commandmeut  is 
modern  society  especially  exposed  ? 

§  13.  The  Ninth  Commandment. 

158th.  Recite  the  Ninth  Commandment. 

159th.  What  does  it  forbid? 

160th.  In  what  respect  does  this  Commandment  belong  to  a  different 
class  from  the  fourth,  seventh  and  eigh%? 

161st.  Prove  that  the  Truth  of  God  is  the  foundation  of  all 
knowledge. 

162d.  What  two  classes  of  sin  does  this  Commandment  forbid? 

163d.  What  is  the  highest  form  of  the  offence  of  Detraction? 

164th.  What  the  more  common  form? 

165th.  What  is  the  simplest  and  most  comprehensive  definition  of 
Falsehood  ? 

166th.  Show  that  this  definition  is  too  comprehensive,  and  give  it  in 
an  amended  form. 

167th.  Is  intentional  deception  ever  right?  and  under  what  con- 
ditions and  on  what  principle  ? 

168th.  Into  what  classes  does  Augustine  divide  falsehoods?  and 
same  as  to  Aquinas  ? 

169th.  What  were  the  three  rules  which  gave  character  to  the 
Casuistry  of  the  Jesuits  ? 

170th.  State  the  Jesuit  doctrine  as  to  Mental  Reservation. 

171st.  What  was  embraced  under  the  class  distinction  of  "  Mendacia 
Cfficiosa  "  ? 

172d.  What  is  the  doctrine  as  to  Pious  Frauds  accepted  at  least  as  a 
practical  rule  in  the  Romish  Church? 

173d.  How  has  this  principle  been  illustrated  in  the  line  of  Literary 
Forgeries  ? 

174th.  How  in  the  line  of  False  Miracles? 

175th.  How  do  "Ecclesiastical"  stand  contrasted  with  "Scriptural" 
miracles?  and  how  far  is  this  acknowledged  by  Cardinal  Newman? 

176th.  Set  forth  the  state  of  facts  with  regard  to  two  special  and 
standing  miracles  to  which  Romanists  are  fully  committed. 


THE   MEANS   OF  GRACE.  133 

177th.  How  do  the  facts  stand  with  respect  to  the  claims  of  the 
Romish  Church  (as  represented  by  Bellarmin  and  Newman)  as  to  the 
genuineness  of  Relics  ?  and  show  them  to  be  invalid. 

178th.  State  the  facts  with  regard  to  the  history  of  the  "  True 
Cross." 

§  14.  The  Tenth  Commandment. 

179th.  Repeat  the  Tenth  Commandment. 
180th.  What  does  its  prohibition  include? 
181st.  What  is  the  only  adequate  ground  of  Contentment? 
182d.  What  does  Envy  include  ?  and  show  its  evil  character. 
183d.  What  does  the  Bible  teach  of  the  Covetous  man  ? 
184th.  What  special  interest  does  this  Commandment  derive  from 
the  argument  of  Paul,  Romans  7:7? 


CHAPTER   XX. 

THE     MEANS     OF    GRACE. 
1st.-  What  is  meant  by  the  technical  phrase  "  Means  of  Grace  "  ? 

§  1.  The  Word. 

2d.  What  is  meant  by  the  phrase  "  Word  of  God  "  ?  and  why  is  this 
predicate  applied  to  its  subject  ? 

3d.  How  far  is  it  an  indispensable  means  to  salvation  ? 

4th.  Why  do  you  hold  that  it  is  divinely  efficacious  to  that  end  ? 

5th.  How  is  the  "  Word  of  God "  characterized  by  (1)  the  Old 
Testament  writers  ?  and  (2)  by  the  New  Testament  writers  ? 

6th.  What  is  the  testimony  of  Experience  to  the  necessity  and  effi- 
cacy of  the  "  Word  of  God  "  to  the  end  of  human  salvation  ? 

7th.  What  is  the  testimony  of  the  II  Helvetic  Confession  and  of 
Acts  10 :  34,  35,  as  to  the  case  of  the  Heathen  as  far  as  the  prerogative 
of  God  is  concerned  ? 

8th.  To  what  do  Pelagians  and  Rationalists  attribute  the  efficacy 
of  the  Bible? 

9th.  Refute  that  position,  and  show  that  two  conditions  are  necessary 
for  the  efficacy  of  an  agency. 

10th.  State  the  position  of  those  who  refer  the  effect  of  the  Word  to 
the  uniform  operation  of  the  immanent  spirit  of  God,  a  form  of  merely 
natural  and  general  concursus. 

11th.  Show  that  the  effect  is  due  to  a  Personal  and  Sovereign  Divine 
Agent. 


134    SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  III.   SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XX. 

12th.  What  is  the  Office  of  the  Word  as  a  Means  of  Grace,  and  how 
is  it  related  to  the  Office  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  same  ? 

13th.  Upon  what  subjective  change  in  us  does  the  effectual  operation 
of  the  Word  depend  ? 

14th.  What  does  the  Bible  represent  to  be  the  great  duty  of  the 
Christian  Ministry? 

15th.  What  is  the  Lutheran  doctrine  as  to  the  efficacy  of  the  Word 
and  the  conditions  and  grounds  of  it  ? 

16th.  Show  that  this  view  is  untenable. 

§  2.  The  Sacraments. —  Their  Nature. 

17th.  What  is  the  Etymology  and  Classical  usage  of  the  word 
"  Sacramentum  "  ? 

18th.  By  what  circumstances  was  the  Ecclesiastical  usage  of  the 
word  influenced? 

19th.  On  what  principle  should  a  Theological  Definition  of  that 
word  be  formed  ? 

20th.  How  has  it  been  defined  (1)  by  the  Fathers;  (2)  by  the 
Reformed ;   (3)  by  the  Lutheran,  and  (4)  by  the  Roman  Churches  ? 

21st.  What  was  the  Remonstrant  (or  Zwinglian)  doctrine  as  to  the 
Nature  of  the  Sacraments  ? 

§  3.  Number  of  the  Sacraments. 

22d.  What  is  the  Protestant  doctrine  as  to  the  Number  of  the  Sacra- 
ments? and  what  is  said  on  the  subject  in  the  Apology  to  the  Augs- 
burg Confession  f  and  explain. 

23d.  How  many  Sacraments  do  Romanists  recognize?  and  name 
them. 

24th.  What  do  they  hold  severally  as  to  "  Confirmation,"  "  Penance," 
u  Orders,"  "  Matrimony  "  and  "  Extreme  Unction  "  ? 

25th.  What  reasons  prevailed  for  fixing  the  number  at  "  seven  "  ? 

26  th.  Show  that  their  appeal  to  General  Consent  on  this  head 
utterly  fails. 

§  4.  Efficacy  of  the  Sacraments. 

27th.  State  the  Zwinglian  and  Remonstrant  doctrine  as  to  the 
Efficacy  of  the  Sacraments. 

28th.  Also  the  three  points  involved  in  the  doctrine  of  the  Reformed 
Church. 

29  th.  What  Confessions  are  cited  by  the  Author?  and  to  what  effect? 

30th.  State  the  Analogy,  according  to  the  Reformed  doctrine,  between 
the  efficacy  of  the  Word  and  that  of  the  Sacraments. 


THE   MEANS   OF   GEACE.  135 

31st.  State  the  two  points  as  to  the  Efficacy  of  the  Sacraments 
principally  insisted  on  by  Lutherans. 

32d.  How  do  they  regard  the  Analogy  between  that  of  the  "Word 
and  that  of  the  Sacraments? 

33d.  In  what  do  they  hold  that  the  inherent  divine  efficacy  of  the 
Sacrament  inheres  ? 

34th.  What  does  Dr.  Schmid,  of  Erlangen,  say  as  to  the  difference 
on  this  head  of  the  earlier  and  later  Lutheran  Theologians  ? 

35th.  State  the  main  points  of  difference  between  the  Lutherans  and 
Reformed  as  to  the  Efficacy  of  the  Sacraments. 

36th.  What  docs  the  Church  of  Rome  teach  on  this  head?  and  the 
Conditions  upon  which  the  Efficacy  depends  ? 

37th.  What  does  it  teach  as  to  the  specific  Efficacy  of  each  Sacra- 
ment severally  ? 

38th.  What  Sacraments  impress  a  "  Character  "  ?  and  explain. 

39th.  In  what  sense  do  Romanists  hold  that  the  Sacraments  contain 
grace  ? 

40th.  What  do  they  mean  by  the  phrase  "  ex  opere  operato  "  t 

41st.  How  does  Bellarmin  define  and  illustrate  the  phrase  ? 

42d.  What  do  they  teach  of  the  necessity  of  Faith  in  order  to  the 
Efficacy  of  the  Sacraments  ?  and  what  do  they  mean  here  by  Faith  ? 

43d.  Prove  this  (1)  from  their  authorities  ;  (2)  from  the  history  of  the 
Jausensist  Controversy,  and  (3)  from  the  practice  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 

44th.  What  do  the  Lutherans  and  the  Reformed,  and  what  does  the 
Church  of  Rome  teach  of  the  relation  of  the  status  and  qualifications 
of  the  Administrator  to  the  Efficacy  of  the  Sacraments  ? 

§  5.   The  Necessity  of  the  Sacraments. 

45th.  State  the  distinction  between  the  "  Necessity  of  Means  "  and 
the  "  Necessity  of  Precept,"  and  in  what  sense  in  this  controversy  is  the 
phrase  "  Necessity  of  Means  "  understood  ? 

46th.  State  and  contrast  the  respective  positions  of  the  Lutherans, 
of  the  Reformed  and  of  the  Romanists  on  this  point. 

47th.  State  the  points  fixed  respectively  in  the  "  Consensus 
Tigurinus;"  the  "Apology  for  the  Augsburg  Confession;  "  and  in  the 
"Canons  of  the  Council  of  Trent." 

48th.  Show  the  utter  baselessness  of  the  "Ritualistic "  idea  of  the 
Efficacy  and  Necessity  of  the  Sacraments. 

49th.  Also  that  it,  moreover,  tends  to  the  divorce  of  Morality  and 
Religion. 

50th.  Show  why  the  Lutheran  doctrine  is  not  included  in  the  class 
adversely  criticised  as  "  Ritualistic." 


136   SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  III.    SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XX. 

§  6.   Validity  of  the  Sacraments. 

51st.  What  is  involved  in  the  Question  as  to  the  "  Validity  "  of  the 
Sacraments? 

52d.  What  is  the  Romish  doctrine  as  to  the  Conditions  of  this 
Validity,  and  what  exception  do  they  make  and  why  ? 

53d.  What  is  the  Protestant  doctrine  as  to  the  Validity  of  Lay- 
Baptism  and  on  what  ground  is  the  authority  of  administrating  the 
Sacraments  confined  by  Protestants  to  Ordained  Ministers  ? 

Validity  of  Sackaments.  The  General  Assembly  1814  (Moore's  Digest, 
p.  660)  decided  "  It  is  the  deliberate  and  unanimous  opinion  of  the 
Assembly,  that  those  who  renounce  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the 
Trinity,  and  deny  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  same  in  substance,  equal  in 
power  and  glory  with  the  Father,  cannot  be  recognized  as  ministers 
of  the  gospel,  and  that  their  ministrations  (baptism,  &c.)  are  wholly 
invalid." 

Protestants  hold  that  Sacraments  can  be  dispensed  only  "  by  a  minister 
of  the  Word,  lawfully  ordained."  Conf.  Faith,  Chap.  27,  \  4.  Not  regard- 
ing Baptism  as  essential  to  salvation  Protestants  generally  have  made  no 
exception  in  favor  of  lay-baptism.  Directory  far  Worship,  Chap.  7.  §  1. 
Calvin's  Institutes,  Bk.  IV.,  Ch.  15,  I  20. 

•  All  the  Reformed  Churches,  as  well  as  the  Lutherans,  practically  and 
confessedly  recognized  the  Validity  of  Romanish  Baptism.  Gallic  Conf., 
Art.  28.  "  Because,  nevertheless,  that  in  the  papacy  some  scant  vestiges 
of  the  true  Church  remain,  and  especially  the  substance  of  Baptism,  the 
efficacy  of  which  does  not  depend  upon  him  that  administers  it,  we 
acknowledge  those  baptized  by  them,  not  to  need  to  be  re-baptized, 
although  on  account  of  the  corruptions  adhering,  no  one  can  offer  his 
infants  to  be  baptized  by  them,  without  suffering  pollution  himself." 
Calvin's  Institutes,  Bk.  IV.,  Chap.  15,  \  16.  "Such  in  the  present  day  are 
our  Cata-baptists,  who  deny  that  we  are  duly  baptized,  because  Ave  were 
baptized  in  the  Papacy  by  wicked  men  and  idolaters  ;  hence  they  furiously 
insist  on  Ana-baptism.  Against  these  absurdities  we  shall  be  sufficiently 
fortified  if  we  reflect  that  by  baptism  we  were  initiated  not  into  the  name 
of  any  man,  but  into  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit;  and, 
therefore,  that  baptism  is  not  of  man,  but  of  God,  by  whomsoever  it  may 
have  been  administered.  *  *  *  It  did  not  harm  the  Jews  that  they 
were  circumcised  by  impure  and  apostate  priests.  It  did  not  nullify  the 
symbol  so  as  to  make  it  necessary  to  repeat  it.  It  was  enough  to  return 
to  its  genuine  origin.  *  *  *  Circumcision  was  anciently  vitiated  by 
many  superstitions,  and  yet  ceased  not  to  be  regarded  as  a  symbol  of 
grace;  nor  did  Josiah  and  Hezekiah,  when  they  assembled  out  of  all' 
Israel  those  who  had  revolted  from  God,  call  them  to  be  circumcised 
anew." 

In  his  article  on  the  "  General  Assembly  "  in  the  "  Biblical  Repertory  "  for 
1845,  and  in  his  article  "Is  the  Church  of  Rome  part  of  the  visible  Church?" 


THE   MEANS   OF   GRACE.  137 

April,  1846,  Dr.  Charles  Hodge  vigorously  combated  the  decision  of 
the  General  Assembly  of  1845  denying  the  Christian  character  of  Romish 
Baptism.  Dr.  Hodge  proved  (1)  That  the  great  body  of  people  constitut- 
ing the  Roman  Catholic  Church  do  profess  the  essentials  of  the  true 
Christian  religion,  whereby  many  of  them  bear  the  image  of  Christ,  and 
are  participants  of  his  salvation.  (2)  Hence  that  that  community,  how- 
ever corrupt,  is  a  part  of  the  visible  Church  on  earth — the  field,  with  the 
wheat  mixed  with  the  tares.  (3)  That  the  essentials  as  to  the  "  matter  " 
and  "form  "  of  Christian  Baptism  are  observed  by  the  Catholic  Priest,  when 
he  administers  that  sacrament.  (4)  And  hence  it  was  to  be  recognized 
by  all  loyal  to  the  Great  Head  of  the  whole  Church  as  Christian  Baptism. 
(5)  That  the  Reformers  and  great  Protestant  theologians  had  universally 
held  and  practically  recognized  Romish  Baptism  to  be  Christian  Baptism, 
deformed  by  some  superstitious  circumstances,  but  still  valid.  (6)  That 
this  truly  Protestant  position  had  been  held  by  the  great  body  of  Protest- 
ant Churches  to  the  present  time. 

Dr.  Wm.  Cunningham,  in  an  article  in  the  "  British  and  Foreign  Evan- 
gelical Review  "  July,  1857,  says  of  Dr.  Hodge's  article  of  July,  1845,  above 
referred  to, — "  It  is  characterized  by  its  author's  usual  ability  and  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  subject,  and,  we  are  persuaded,  fully  establishes  its 
leading  position.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  General  Assembly  of  so 
respectable  and  influential  a  body  should  have  ventured  to  give  such  a 
deliverance,  in  oppositien  to  the  whole  Protestant  Church,  and  to  their 
own  most  distinguished  divines."  In  his  Minority  Report  to  the  General 
Assembly^.  S.,  1854,  on  the  Validity  of  Roman  Catholic  Baptism,  Dr.  Henry 
B.  Smith  wrote, — "  A  presumptive  argument  for  the  affirmative  maybe 
derived  from  the  almost  unanimous  consent  of  the  Reformed  Churches 
and  theologians.  The  French,  Dutch,  German  and  English  Churches,  the 
great  reformers — divines  like  Calvin,  Turrettin,  and  Hooker,  admit  the 
validity  of  such  baptisms,  while  contending  against  the  corruptions  of  the 
Papacy.  Only  the  Ana-baptists,  and  they  in  part  on  other  grounds,  in  the 
century  of  the  Reformation,  advocated  the  contrary  opinion.  *  *  *  On 
the  Protestant  view  of  what  is  essential  to  the  being  of  a  church,  we 
cannot  deny  to  the  Roman  Catholic  communion  the  name  of  a  church, 
despite  its  manifold  corruptions.  Take  away  the  errors  superinduced  by 
the  papal  and  sacramental  systems,  and  there  still  remains  in  its  creeds 
and  ordinances  whatever  is  essential  to  the  Christian  faith,  or  to  the  due 
administration  of  Christian  rites.  Therefore  it  is  still  a  church,  and  its 
ministry  lawful,  despite  its  apostasy,  and  the  sacrament  of  baptism  when 
administered  therein,  according  to  its  institution,  may  be  held  to  be 
valid."  "  If  we  deny  to  this  communion  the  name  of  Christian  Church 
on  account  of  its  corruptions,  we  should  be  compelled,  in  consistency,  to 
go  still  further,  and  deny  the  validity  of  the  baptism  of  the  Greek,  the 
Arminian  and  other  corrupt  churches,  contrary  to  the  conviction  of  all 
our  missionaries  in  the  East,  whose  work  would  thus  be  seriously 
hindered." 


138   SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  IIT.    SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XX, 

§  7.  Baptism.     Its  Mode. 

54th.  Repeat  the  definition  of  Baptism  given  in  the  Westminster 
Shorter  Catechism. 

55th.  What  is  the  precise  thing  intended  in  the  command  to  Baptize  ? 

56th.  Give  the  a  priori  argument  in  favor  of  this  view  of  the 
ordinance. 

57th.  State  the  Classical  usage  of  the  word  Bdr.zoj. 

58th.  State  the  Classical  usage  of  the  word  Ba-ri^u). 

59th.  What  is  Dr.  Dale's  view  of  the  word  ? 

60th.  State  and  illustrate  the  usage  of  these  words  in  the  Septuagint 
and  Apocrypha. 

61st.  State  the  facts  concerning  the  usage  of  Bamm  in  the  New 
Testament. 

62d.  How  often  does  Ba-ri'=u)  and  its  cognates  occur  in  the  New 
Testament  ?  and  into  what  three  classes  may  its  various  passages  be 
grouped  ? 

63d.  State  and  answer  the  Immersionist  argument  derived  from 
such  passages  as  Matt.  3:16,  and  Acts  8 :  38,  39. 

64th.  What  is  the  true  force  of  iv  in  the  phrase  iv  miufiart  in  such 
passages  as  Matt.  3:11,  Mark  1 :  8,  John  1 :  33,  Acts  1 :  5,  11 :  16,  &c? 

65th.  Show  how  the  Scriptural  language  in  regard  to  the  Baptism 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  as  a  whole  excludes  the  idea  of  Immersion. 

66th.  Present  the  argument  against  Immersion  from  1  Cor.  10  :  1,  2, 
and  Mark  7  :  4,  severally. 

67th.  Show  the  strong  presumption  against  Immersion  in  such 
passages  as  Acts,  2:  41,  Luke  11:  38,  Mark  7:  2-8,  presenting  the 
testimony  of  Professor  Edward  Robinson. 

68th.  Do  the  same  in  the  case  of  such  passages  as  Acts  10 :  47, 
8:  27-38,  16:  33,  Mark  7:  4. 

69th.  State  the  eight  significations  of  the  word  "  Baptism  "  drawn  by 
Suicer,  from  a  review  of  its  Patristic  usage. 

70th.  State  the  Argument  against  the  exclusive  position  of  the 
Immersionists  from  the  Catholicity  of  the  Gospel. 

71st.  The  same  from  the  Design  of  the  Ordinance. 


§  8.   The  Formula  of 

72d.  What  is  the  "  Formula  "  of  Baptism  prescribed  (Matt.  28  :  19)  ? 

73d.  What  is  the  meaning  and  force  of  the  phrase  elg  to  8vofia,  and 
of  ejrt  or  ivrw  dvdfian  (Acts  2 :  38)?  and  hence  what  is  involved  in  the 
reception  of  this  Rite  ? 

74th.   Show  that  the  use   of  the   "  Formula "  is   essential  to  the 


THE    MEANS    OF    GRACE.  139 

Validity  of  the  Ordinance,  and  explain  such  passages  as  Acts  2 :  38, 
and  8 :  16. 

§  9;  The  Subjects  of  Baptism. 

75th.  Give  the  Answer  to  Question  95  of  Shorter  Catechism. 

76th.  What  is  involved  in  the  Baptism  of  an  Adult?  and  prove 
your  answer. 

77th.  What  are  the  essential  Qualifications  for  Adult  Baptism  ? 

78th.  What  is  involved  in  a  "  credible  profession  of  faith  "  ?  and 
what  different  views  on  the  point  have  been  entertained  ? 

79th.  What  is  the  Romish  and  Ritualistic  theory  of  the  Church  ? 
and  whence  was  it  derived  ?  and  what  their  consequent  view  of  the 
conditions  of  Church  membership  ? 

80th.  Show  how  the  same  result  is  reached  in  countries  where  the 
Head  of  the  State  is  consequently  Head  of  the  Church. 

81st.  What  is  the  Puritan  theory  of  the  Church,  and  consequent 
view  of  the  conditions  of  Church  membership  ? 

82d.  What  is  the  Common  Protestant  Theory  of  the  Church,  and 
consequent  view  of  the  conditions  of  Church  membership  ? 

§  10.  Infant  Baptism. 

83d.  In  what  different  senses  is  the  word  "  Church  "  used  in  Scrip- 
ture, and  in  common  life  ? 

84th.  Establish  the  first  Proposition,  i.  e.,  The  Visible  Church  is  a 
divine  Institution. 

85th.  Also  the  second  Proposition,  i.  e.,  The  Visible  Church  does  not 
consist  exclusively  of  the  Regenerate. 

86th.  Also  the  third  Proposition,  i.  e.,  The  Commonwealth  of  Israel 
was  "  the  Church." 

87th.  Also  the  fo urth  Proposition, i.e.,  The  Church  under  the  New 
Dispensation  is  identical  with  that  under  the  Old. 

88th.  Also  the  fifth  Proposition,  i.  e.,  The  terms  of  Admission  into 
the  Church  before  the  Advent  were  the  same  that  are  required  for 
Admission  into  the  Christian  Church. 

89th.  Also  the  sixth  Proposition,  i.  e.,  Infants  were  members  of  "  the 
Church  "  under  the  Old  Testament  Economy. 

90th.  Prove  (1)  That  Circumcision  was  not  exclusively  a  sign  of  the 
National  Covenant,  (2)  that  it  had  a  spiritual  import  equivalent  to 
Christian  Baptism. 

91st.  Also  the  seventh  Proposition,  i.  e.,  There  is  nothing  in  the  New 
Testament  which  justifies  the  exclusion  of  Children  of  Believers  from 
Membership  in  the  Church. 


140     SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.   [CHAP.  XX. 

•     92d.  Also  the  eighth  Proposition,  i.  e.,  Children  need  and  are  capable 
of  the  Benefits  of  Redemption. 

§11.    Whose  Children  are  entitled  to  Baptism? 

93d.  What  were  the  facts  as  to  the  relation  of  Church  and  State, 
and  the  consequent  principles  as  to  Church  membership  under  the  Old 
Dispensation  ? 

94th.  What  change  in  these  respects  was  made  by  Christ  and  his 
Apostles  ? 

95th.  What  is  the  Romish  doctrine  of  the  relation  of  Church  and 
State  ?  and  what  their  answer  to  the  Question  "  Whose  children  are  to 
be  baptized  ?  " 

96th.  AVhat  are  the  two  principles  (ancestral  faith  and  inherited 
right ;  and  spiritual  adoption)  on  which  many  Protestants  contend  for 
the  propriety  of  the  baptism  of  children  not  born  of  believing  parents  ? 

97th.  State  the  Theory  of  a  "  two-fold  Covenant "  ;  and  the  history 
of  the  same. 

98th.  State  another  ground  for  same  practice  founded  upon  a  Dis- 
tinction between  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper ;  and  how  the  theory 
of  the  "  Half- Way  Covenant "  was  set  forth  by  the  Boston  Synod 
A.  D.  1662,  and  the  principles  upon  which  the  propositions  of  the 
Synod  were  founded. 

99th.  State  the  Puritan  theory  as  to  the  conditions  of  Church  mem- 
bership, and  as  to  the  conditions  required  of  Parents  presenting 
Children  for  Baptism. 

100th.  State  the  Objections  to  the  Puritan  Theory. 

101st.  State  the  Common  Protestant  Doctrine  as  to  the  conditions  of 
Church  membership,  and  prove  it  from  the  Church  Standards. 

102d.  Prove  that  the  Church  is  not  called  upon  to  pronounce  a 
judgment  as  to  the  real  piety  of  applicants  for  membership. 

103d.  Prove  that  this  is  the  sense  of  our  own  Standards. 

§  12.  Efficacy  of  Baptism. 

104th.  What  false  positions  as  to  the  Efficacy  of  Baptism  does  the 
doctrine  of  the  Reformed  Churches  reject?  and  what  true  positions 
does  it  affirm  ? 

105th.  Cite  the  Symbolical  proof  presented  by  the  Author. 

106th.  State  the  general  proof  of  the  Reformed  Doctrine  from  the 
spirituality  of  the  gospel,  and  the  attitude  of  the  Apostles  in  relation 
to  the  Pharisaical  Ritualism  of  their  day. 

107th.  In  what  sense  is  Baptism  a  Condition  of  Salvation  ?  and 
prove  your  answer. 


THE  MEANS   OF   GRACE.  141 

108th.  Prove  that  Baptism  is  a  duty,  and  affords  manifold 
advantages. 

109th.  In  what  sense  is  Baptism  a  Means  of  Grace  ?  and  prove  your 
answer. 

110th.  AVhat  Benefit  can  result  from  the  Baptism  of  Infants? 

111th.  What  different  meanings  attach  to  the  phrase  "  Baptismal 
Regeneration  "  ? 

112th.  Upon  what  passages  of  Scripture  is  the  doctrine  ordinarily 
designated  by  that  phrase  founded  by  its  supporters  ? 

113th.  Prove  that  John  3 :  5,  does  not  teach  it. 

114th.  The  same  as  to  Titus  3 :  5. 

115th.  The  same  as  to  Acts  22  :  16. 

116th.  State  the  several  Direct  Arguments  against  the  theory  of 
Baptismal  Regeneration. 

117th.  Show  that  as  held  by  Romanists  and  others  it  changes  the 
whole  nature  of  religion. 

118th.  And  that  it  contradicts  the  facts  of  Experience. 

§  13.  Lutheran  Doctrine  of  Baptism. 

119th.  State  the  Lutheran  Doctrine  as  to  the  Necessity  of  Baptism. 

120th.  The  same  as  to  Effects,  and  the  source  of  this  efficacy. 

121st.  The  same  as  to  the  conditions  on  which  its  Efficacy  is 
suspended. 

122d.  How  do  they  explain  its  Efficacy  in  the  case  of  Infants? 

123d.  From  what  Sources  does  the  Author  prove  his  statements  as  to 
Lutheran  doctrine? 

§  14.  Doctrine  of  the   Church  of  Rome. 

124th.  What  do  the  Standards  of  the  Church  of  Rome  teach  to  be 
the  essential  condition  of  the  Efficacy  of  Baptism,  (1)  on  the  part  of 
the  Administrator,  (2)  on  the  part  of  the  Recipient  ? 

125th.  What  according  to  the  Church  of  Rome  is  the  first?  what  the 
second  f  and  what  the  third  Effect  of  Baptism  ? 

126th.  What  do  they  mean  by  the  "  Character"  which  Baptism 
impresses  ?  and  what  other  Sacraments  produce  the  same  effect  ? 

§  15.   The  Lord's  Supper. 

127th.  In  what  passages  of  Scripture  is  the  Institution  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  explicitly  set  forth  ? 

128th.  What  points  of  doctrine  are  plainly  taught  in  these  passages? 

129th.  State  the  four  main  points  of  Controversy  relating  to  this 
Ordinance  contested  between  different  Church  parties. 


142     SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.    [ciIAP.  XX. 

130th.  Prove  that  it  is  a  Divine  Ordinance  of  Perpetual  Obligation. 

131st.  State  and  explain  the  Names  given  to  this  Sacrament  in  the 
Early  Church. 

132d.  What  does  the  word  "  Element"  mean  in  this  connection? 

133d.  What  are  the  Elements  prescribed,  and  precisely  what  is  meant 
(1)  by  "  Bread,"  and  (2)  what  by  "  wine  "? 

134th.  What  differences  of  opinion  and  usage  prevail  as  to  these  ele- 
ments ?  and  on  what  grounds  ? 

135th.  What  are  the  Sacramental  Actions  involved  in  the  regular 
administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  ? 

136th.  What  is  the  threefold  Object  of  the  Consecrating  Prayer? 

137th.  And  what  of  the  "  Breaking  of  Bread  "  ? 

138th.  Is  the  Distribution  and  Reception  of  the  Elements  of  the 
essence  of  this  Sacrament  ?     If  so  prove  your  answer. 

139th.  How  should  they  be  Distributed  and  Received?  ' 

140th.  Give  a  History  of  the  progress  of  the  Romish  practice  of 
withholding  the  Cup  from  the  Laity,  and  the  grounds  upon  which  it  is 
defended,  and  prove  it  to  be  a  perversion  of  the  Ordinance  as  instituted 
and  intended. 

141st.  What  is  the  Design  of  the  Lord's  Supper? 

142d.  State  in  general  terms  the  Necessary  Qualifications  for  partici- 
pating in  this  Sacrament. 

143d.  State  and  explain  the  Old  Testament  law  and  usage  as  to  the 
conditions  of  participation  in  the  Passover. 

144th.  On  what  three  points  do  the  historical  Controversies  as  to  the 
Eucharist  between  the  different  Church  parties  turn  ? 

145th.  Why  is  it  difficult  to  give  an  account  of  the  Reformed  Doc- 
trine of  the  Eucharist  satisfactory  to  all  parties  ? 

146th.  State  the  Zwinglian  Doctrine  of  the  Lord's  Supper  and  the 
Confessions  which  represent  it. 

147th.  State  negatively  and  positively  the  peculiar  position  of  Calvin. 

148  th.  What  Reformed  Symbols  most  nearly  conform  to  the  personal 
views  of  Calvin? 

149th.  State  the  Author,  Occasion  and  Doctrine  of  the  "  Consensus 
Tigurinus." 

150th.  State  the  doctrine  of  the  "Heidelberg  Catechism;"  the 
"Dutch  Confession"  as  revised  by  the  Synod  of  Dort;  the  "Second 
Helvetic  Confession;  "  and  of  the  "  Thirty-Nine  Articles  of  the  Church 
of  England." 

151st.  What  are  the  different  ways  in  which  a  thing  may  be  said  to 
be  present  ? 

152d.  Of  What  is  Presence  predicated  in  the  Lord's  Supper  ? 


THE   MEANS   OF   GEACE.  143 

153d.  What  Negative  propositions  touching  this  Presence  are  affirmed 
.in  the  Reformed  Confessions? 

154th.  What  Affirmative  Statements  as  to  the  same  are  affirmed  in 
them  ? 

155th.  Expound  John  6  :  53-58. 

156th.  What  is  the  Reformed  doctrine  of  Manducation? 

157th.  How  is  it  defined  by  Calvin  and  Dean  Alford  ? 

158th.  How  do  the  Reformed  answer  the  question  "  What  is  received 
in  the  Lord's  Supper  ? " 

159th.  How  does  Calvin  answer  the  same  question  ? 

IGOth.  What  two  constituent  questions  does  the  question  "  What  is  the 
Efficacy  of  the  Lord's  Supper  ?  "  include  ? 

161st.  What  answer  do  the  Reformed  give  to  each  of  those 
questions  ? 

162d.  What  specific  effect,  among  others,  is  attributed  to  the  Lord's 
Supper  by  some  of  the  Early  Fathers  (i.  e.,  Ignatius)  and  in  the  Scotch 
Confession  of  1560,  and  in  the  Lutheran  Confession  of  1592  ? 

163d.  Does  the  Westminster  Confession  teach  that  this  Sacrament 
only  signifies  grace,  or  that  it  also  conveys  it,  and  fcow? 

§  17.  Modem  Views  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

164th.  State  the  Modern  Speculative  Views  (1)  as  to  the  Nature  of 
God  and  His  relation  to  the  world ;  (2)  as  to  the  nature  of  man  and 
his  relation  to  God,  and  (3)  as  to  the  Person  of  Christ,  and  His  rela- 
tion to  the  Church. 

165th.  What  form  of  doctrine  has  resulted  from  the  application  of 
these  Principles  to  the  Lord's  Supper  ? 

166th.  State  the  Arguments  against  that  Doctrine. 

§  18.   The  Lutheran  Doctrine  Concerning  the  Lord's  Supper. 

167th.  What  occasioned  the  original  Division  between  the  Lutheran 
and  Reformed  parties  in  the  Reformation  ? 

168th.  In  what  Symbolical  Books  is  the  Lutheran  doctrine  stated? 

169th.  State  (1)  the  positive  positions  affirmed  and  (2)  the  negative 
positions  denied  on  this  Head  in  the  Form  of  Concord. 

170th.  What  does  the  "  Solida  Declaratio  "  set  forth  as  the  three 
main  points  of  differ:nce  between  the  Lutheran  and  the  Reformed 
doctrine  on  this  head  ? 

171st.  What  distinction  do  the  Lutherans  draw  between  a  "  Spirit- 
ual "  and  a  "  Sacramental  "  Manducation  ? 

172d.  What  is  the  Lutheran  doctrine  as  to  the  Mode  o#the  Presence 
of  Christ's  flesh  and  blood  in  the  Sacrament  ? 


144     SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  III.  SOTERIOLOGY.  [CHAP.  XX. 

173d.  What  is  the  Lutheran  doctrine  as  to  the  Benefit  received  at 
the  Lord's  Supper? 

§  19.  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome  on  the  Lord's  Supper. 

174th.  Under  what  two  aspects  do  Romanists  regard  the  Eucharist? 

175th.  What  according  to  them  are  (1)  the  external  signs,  and  (2) 
what  the  things  signified  ? 

176th.  What  do  they  teach  to  be  the  benefits  received? 

177th.  State  all  the  points  involved  in  the  Definition  of  Transub- 
stantiation  given  in  the  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Trent 

178th.  State  the  points  in  which  Romanists  and  Lutherans  differ  as 
to  the  nature  of  the  relation  of  the  body  and  blood  to  the  bread  and 
wine. 

179th.  What  distinctions  do  the  Romanists  make  as  to  different 
degrees  of  worship?  and  with  which  degree  do  they. maintain  that  the 
"  Host "  should  be  worshiped  ? 

180th.  On  what  evidence  do  Romanists  rest  their  doctrine? 

181st.  State  the  arguments  which  disprove  it. 

182d.  What  is  their  doctrine  as  to  withholding  the  Cup,  and  the 
grounds  of  it  ? 

183d.  State  the  several  points  involved  in  the  Definition  of  the 
Eucharist  as  a  Sacrifice  given  in  the  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Trent. 

184th.  How  does  its  Administration  as  a  Sacrifice  differ  from  its 
Administration  as  a  Sacrament? 

185th.  What  are  its  Effects  as  a  Sacrifice?  and  to  whose  benefit  do 
these  accrue  ? 

186th.  State  the  Arguments  proving  the  Roman  Catholic  doctrine  of 
the  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  to  be  false  and  dangerous. 

187th.  Show  that  it  is  an  inseparable  part  of  the  Romish  system. 

§  20.  Prayer. 

188th.  What  is  Prayer?  and  what  does  it  imply? 

189th.  Show  that  its  practice  is  essential  to  a  religious  life. 

190th.  What  facts  as  to  the  Nature  and  Purposes  of  God,  and  as  to 
His  relation  to  the  world  and  to  man  are  presupposed  in  Prayer? 

191st.  What  are  the  positions  as  to  the  possibility  of  God's  hearing 
and  answering  Prayer  assumed  by  many  materialistic  men  of  Science 
and  represented  by  Prof.  Tyndall  ? 

192d.  Show  that  the  Christian  doctrine  of  Prayer  does  not  involve 
the  belief  that  the  Laws  of  Nature  are  mutable. 

193d.  Wllat  is  meant  by  the  phrase  "  Spontaneous  Action  "  ?  and  by 
the  denial  that  nature  has  ever  "  been  crossed  by  spontaneous  action  "  ? 


THE   MEANS   OF   GRACE.  145 

194th.  Give  the  evidence  (1)  from  miracles  (2)  from  the  evidences  of 
intelligent  purpose  in  the  works  of  nature,  and  (3)  from  the  same  in 
the  Providential  history  of  the  world,  and  (4)  from  the  modifications 
of  nature  effected  by  human  agency,  that  Nature  has  often  "  been 
crossed  by  Spontaneous  action." 

195th.  Prove  that  the  revealed  doctrine  of  Foreordination  does 
not  limit  God's  action  as  the  Hearer  and  Answerer  of  Prayer. 

196th.  State  the  points  involved  in  that  Theory  of  the  Universe 
which  underlies  the  Bible,  and  the  Christian  Eeligion. 

197th.  What  are  the  self-manifested  Attributes  of  God  as  the  Hearer 
of  Prayer  ? 

198th.  Show  that  this  doctrine  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  divine 
Dignity. 

199th.  To  whom  is  prayer  to  be  addressed? 

200th.  What  are  the  several  requisites  of  acceptable  Prayer  ? 

201st.  Why  should  it  be  offered  in  the  name  of  Christ  ? 

202d.  In  what  sense  may  a  Christian  pray  always? 

203d.  What  are  the  several  Kinds  of  Prayer  ? 

204th.  What  are  the  reasons  for  and  the  importance  of  Family 
Prayer  ? 

205th.  What  things  are  necessary  in  order  that  Public  Prayer  should 
be  conducted  to  the  Edification  of  the  people  ? 

206th.  What  does  the  Author  say  of  Prayer  as  a  "  Means  of  Grace  "  ? 

207th.  And  what  does  he  say  of  the  "  Power  of  Prayer  "  ? 
10 


PART  IV. 

Escliatology. 


CHAPTER    I. 

STATE    OF   THE   SOUL   AFTER   DEATH. 

§  1.  Protestant  Doctrine. 

1st.  What  is  the  first  point  included  in  the  Protestant  doctrine  of  the 
State  of  the  Soul  after  Death  ? 

2d.  To  what  errors  is  this  opposed  ? 

3d.  State  and  refute  the  Theory  of  the  late  Isaac  Taylor  as  to  the 
dependence  of  Spirit  upon  "Matter. 

4th.  What  is  the  necessary  inference  upon  this  point  from  all  forms 
of  Pantheism  ? 

5th.  Prove  that  we  are  dependent  upon  Revelation  for  all  certain 
information  on  this  subject. 

6th.  In  what  manner  does  the  Old  Testament  reveal  a  future  life  for 
man? 

7th.  Prove  that  it  does  reveal  such  a  life  (1)  apriori  argument,  (2) 
from  Old  Testament  doctrine  of  man,  his  origin  and  constituents,  (3)  of 
his  nature  and  destiny,  and  (4)  of  the  condition  of  the  dead,  (5)  from 
direct  assertions,  (6)  from  the  testimony  the  New  Testament  bears  to 
the  teaching  of  the  Old  Testament  (Acts  23  :  6  ;  26  :  6-8  ;  Gal.  3:8; 
Heb.  11 :  13-16),  (7)  from  the  opinions  prevalent  among  the  Jews 
when  Christ  came. 

8th.  What  is  the  Common  Protestant  doctrine  as  to  the  "  Interme- 
diate State  "  ? 

9th.  Show  that  there  are  no  valid  objections  to  this  doctrine  psycho- 
logical or  Scriptural. 

10th.  State  the  general  considerations  proving  this  to  be  the  doctrine 
of  Scripture. 

11th.  Also  prove  from  the  points  included  in  our  Lord's  teaching  as 
in  Luke  16:  22;  and  Luke  23 :  43. 
146 


STATE   OF   THE  SOUL  AFTER   DEATH.  147 

12th.  Also  from  the  teaching  of  the  Apostles  in  Rev.  14:  13,  and 
2:7;  and  in  2  Cor.  5  :  2-9 ;  and  in  Phil.  1 :  23. 

13th.  The  same  from  the  general  manner  in  which  Scripture  refers 
to  the  pious  dead." 

§  2.  The  Sleep  of  the  Soul 

14th.  How  does  the  doctrine  that  the  Soul  of  man  sleeps  during  the 
Intermediate  State  stand  related  (1)  to  Materialism,  (2)  to  the  doctrine 
that  God  is  the  universal  mind  force,  (3)  to  the  realistic  doctrine  of. 
generic  humanity. 

15th.  What  is  the  doctrine  at  this  point  of  Swedenborg? 

16th.  Who  held  the  theory  of  soul  sleep  in  the  Early  Church  and  at 
the  time  of  the  Reformation  ? 

17th.  State  the  position  held  by  Archbishop  Whateby,  and  the 
grounds  upon  which  he  maintained  it.     (Explain  1  Thess.  4 :  14.) 

§  3.  Patristic  Doctrine  of  the  Intermediate  State. 

18th.  What  view  of  the  Intermediate  State  was  prevalent  among  the 
Jews  when  Christ  came  ? 

19th.  State  the  view  of  "  Many  Modern  Interpreters  "  of  the  relation  of 
the  New  Testament  doctrine  on  this  head  to  the  then  prevalent  Jewish  one. 

20th.  How  do  they  expound  in  this  connection,  (1)  the  Parable  of 
the  Rich  man  and  Lazarus ;  (2)  Eph.  4:9;  (3)  Acts  2 :  27-34 ;  (4) 
1  Pet.  3  :  18,  19  ? 

21st.  Give  the  true  explanation  of  Ps.  16  :  10  (Acts  2  :  27),  and  of 
1  Pet.  3 :  18,  19. 

22d.  State  the  true  relation  of  the  Apostles'  teaching  to  Jewish  and 
Pagan  opinion. 

23d.  What  was  the  great  source  of  doctrinal  corruption  which  the 
Apostles  contended  against  ? 

24th.  What  was  the  then  prevalent  Jewish  doctrine  of  the  Inter- 
mediate State  ? 

25th.  State  the  reasons  for  believing  that  the  Early  Church  accepted 
this  view. 

26th.  What  is  the  present  faith  of  the  Greek  Church  ?  and  when 
was  the  first  dissent  from  the  view  of  the  Early  Church  first  publicly 
made  by  the  Latins  ? 

27th.  What  testimony  does  Flugge  bear  to  the  teaching  on  this  point 
of  the  Early  Fathers  ? 

28th.  State  the  points  which  the  Hon.  Archibald  Campbell  believes 
he  has  proved  to  be  the  doctrine  on  this  head  of  Scripture  and  of  the 
Church  of  England. 


148      SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  IV.    ESCHATOLOGY.    [CHAP.  I. 

29th.  What  example  of  Praying  for  the  Dead  is  quoted  from  the 
Liturgy  of  King  Edward  VI.  ? 

30th.  In  what  points  do  the  Advocates  of  what  is  called  the  "  Inter- 
mediate State"  agree  with  those  considered  as  refusing  to  recognize  it  ? 

31st.  Show  that  the  Church  of  England  agrees  with  other  Protestant 
Bodies. 

§  4.   The  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 

32d.  State  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome  as  to  theLimbus  Patrum. 

33d.  The  same  as  to  the  Limbus  Infantum,  and  the  proofs  on  which 
they  found  it. 

34th.  The  same  as  to  their  doctrine  of  Hell. 

35th.  The  same  as  to  Heaven. 

36th.  The  same  as  to  Purgatory,  and  the  relation  it  sustains  to  the 
work  of  Christ. 

37th.  Show  that  it  is  deeply  rooted  in  the  Romish  System. 

38th.  How  is  it  presented  by  Moehler,  and  by  Cardinal 
Wiseman  ? 

39th.  On  what  Scriptural  doctrine  do  they  rest  their  doctrine  ?  and 
x  answer. 

40th.  State  and  answer  their  argument  from  the  custom  of  the  Early 
Church  of  Praying  for  the  Dead. 

41st.  State  and  answer  their  argument  drawn  from  their  related  doc- 
trines of  "  Satisfaction  "  and  "  Indulgences." 

42d.  State  and  answer  their  argument  from  Tradition. 

43d.  Prove  that  this  doctrine  is  not  taught  in  Scripture,  and  that  it 
involves  several  Anti-Scriptural  Assumptions. 

44th.  What  two  entirely  different  things  are  involved  in  this  priestly 
power  to  forgive  sins  ? 

45th.  Show  that  the  Eternal  Penalty  of  sin  cannot  be  remitted  with- 
out the  Priests  intervention. 

46th.  What  do  they  teach  as  to  the  "  temporary  punishment  "  of  sin  ? 

47th.  Show  the  historical  occasion  from  which  this  view  of  Satisfac- 
tion was  developed. 

48th.  Present  the  adverse  Argument  derived  from  the  Abuses  to 
which  this  doctrine  leads. 

49th.  What  argument  do  Romanists  derive  from  such  passages  as 
Matt.  16:  19,  and  John  20:  23?  and  show  their  interpretation  and 
inference  unfounded. 

50th.  What  Argument  do  the  Romanists  draw  for  their  doctrine  on 
this  head  from  the  special  gifts  claimed  by  them  to  have  been  granted 
to  the  Apostles  and  to  their  Successors  ? 


THE  RESURRECTION.  149 

51st.  Prove  that  the  Apostles  had  no  such  power. 

52d.  Prove  that  the  Apostolical  office  was  not  continued,  nor  the 
characteristic  qualifications  for  that  office  transmitted. 

53d.  Recapitulate  summarily  the  Arguments  against  the  Papal  doc- 
trine of  Purgatory, 

54th.  Give  the  Outlines  of  the  History  of  this  Doctrine. 


CHAPTER  II, 

THE  RESURRECTION. 

§  1.   The  Scriptural  Doctrine. 

1st.  What  was  the  position  of  the  Sadducees  as  to  the  future  of  soul 
and  body  ? 

2d.  What  effect  did  that  fact  have  upon  the  adverse  argument  of 
Christ  and  the  Apostles  ?  (Mark  12  :  26.) 

3d.  How  does  the  Apostle  in  1  Cor.  15,  regard  the  denial  of  the 
resurrection?  and  what  inference  have  some  drawn  therefrom? 

4th.  What  is  the  "  Subject "  of  that  Resurrection  promised  in 
Scripture  ? 

5th.  By  what  three  classes  of  Christians  is  it  denied  ? 

6th.  Prove  that  these  literal  bodies  shall  rise  (1)  from  the  meaning 
of  the  word  "  resurrection  "  ;  (2)  from  the  Scriptural  description  of  the 
"  subject  "  to  be  raised  ;  (3)  from  the  argument  of  1  Cor.  15  ;  (4)  from 
the  analogy  of  Christ's  resurrection ;  (5)  from  the  faith  of  the  Church. 

7th.  How  can  it  be  proved  that  the  body  of  the  resurrection  will  be 
identical  with  the  body  of  death  ? 

8th.  What  is  " identity  "  ?  How  can  it  be  recognized?  What  are 
the  conditions  of  identity  in  different  cases  (e.  g.,  of  a  goblet  of  water ; 
a  work  of  art ;  an  organism  ?)  and  wherein  consists  the  identity  of  the 
body  of  the  resurrection  with  the  body  of  death  ? 

9th.  What  is  the  source  of  all  possible  knowledge  as  to  the  Nature 
of  the  Resurrection  body  ? 

10th.  What  is  clearly  implied  in  the  negative  statements  of  Matt. 
22  :  30  ;  1  Cor.  15  :  50  ? 

11th.  What  does  the  Author  regard  as  probable  from  the  Bible 
teachings  as  to  the  future  form  of  the  body,  and  as  to  the  mutual 
recognition  of  Saints  in  heaven  ? 

12th.  What  do  we  know  of  the  properties  of  the  resurrection  body? 

13th.  What  distinction  is  marked  by  the  phrases  aajjia  (pu%u6v,  and 
the  aci/xa  TZ'^eufiarixoy  ? 


150     SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  IV.  ESCHATOLOGY.    [CHAP.  III. 

§  2.  History  of  the  Doctrine. 

14th.  Show  that  the  doctrine  of  the  Resurrection  of  the  dead  is  not 
peculiar  to  Christianity. 

15th.  What  inference  have  Rationalists  drawn  from  this  fact? 

16th.  State  and  refute  Alger's  Hypothesis. 

17th.  State  the  points  involved  in  the  simple  teaching  of  the  Bible. 

18th.  Through  what  fluctuations  has  the  doctrine  passed  in  (1)  the 
Alexandrian   School;  (2)  the  Scholastic  Era;  (3)  the  Reformation; 

(4)  as  usually  presented  by  the  Theologians  of  the  seventeenth  century ; 

(5)  by  the  Rationalists ;  (6)  and  by  the  modern  speculative  theologians 
(pantheistic)  ? 

11  System  of  Christian  Theology."  Dr.  Henry  B.  Smith,  p.  611,  612; 
"  Phil.  3  :  20,  21 ;  here  the  comparison  is  with  the  resurrection  of  Christ. 
If  He  arose  with  the  same  body,  we  shall  arise  with  the  same  body,  but 
changed  by  the  working  of  a  mighty  power.  *  *  *  *  The  identity  consists 
(in  any  living  and  organized  being)  in  the  following  particulars  :  (1)  The 
same  central,  identical  principle  of  life  remains.  (2)  There  is,  connected 
with  this,  the  same  formative  principle.  In  connection  with  the  principle 
of  life,  there  must  always  be  supposed  the  nisus  formativus,  that  which 
makes  the  particular  individuality  of  any  particular  plant  or  animal. 
These  two  gather  about  themselves  whatever  may  tend  to  develop  or 
nourish  the  body.  The  identity  of  a  plant  or  human  body  is  thus  entirely 
different  from  that  of  a  stone,  which  is  identity  of  the  same  particles. 
Therefore,  the  principle  of  life  and  the  formative  principle  may  remain 
the  same,  and  yet  gather  around  them  other  particles,  which  may  serve 
to  form  the  new  spiritual  body.  This  view  avoids  the  grossness  of  the 
mere  sensuous  view  of  the  resurrection,  and  also  avoids  evaporating  the 
doctrine  into  the  simple  statement  that  the  same  person  continues  to  live 
after  death." 


CHAPTER  III. 

SECOND  ADVENT. 

§  1.  Preliminary  Remarks. 
1st.  Why  is  this  subject  so  difficult  ? 
2d.  By  what  general  characteristics  is  "  Prophecy"  distinguished? 

§  2.  The  Common  Church  Doctrine. 

3d.  State  the  Common  Church  Doctrine  of  the  Second  Advent,  and 
the  Order  of  Events  that  precede  it. 


SECOND  ADVENT.  151 

§  3.   The  Personal  Advent  of  Christ. 

4th.  What  is  true  of  the  general  usage  of  the  phrase  "  Coming  of 
the  Lord  "  in  Scripture  ? 

5th.  How  does  Mr.  Alger,  as  the  representative  of  a  school  of 
Biblical  interpreters,  explain  Christ's  language  in  reference  to  his 
Second  Coming  ?  and  on  what  grounds  does  he  defend  his  explanation  ? 

6th.  How  far  do  the  opinions  and  teachings  of  the  Apostles  bind  our 
faith  ?  and  on  what  grounds  ? 

7th.  Prove  that  the  Apostles,  not  only  believed,  but  intended  to  teach 
a  Personal  Future  Advent  of  Christ?  (Acts  1 :  11 ;  Matt.  24:  30- 
26:64;  Titus  2:  13;  Heb.  9  :  28  ;  1  Thess.  1:10;  3:13;  4 :  15-17  i 
2  Thess.  1  :  7 ;  2  Pet.  3  :  3-10.) 

8th.  State  the  several  points  involved  in  this  teaching. 

9th.  State  and  answer  the  Objection  made  to  the  Church  interpreta- 
tion of  these  passages,  drawn  from  characteristics  of  the  Old  Testament 
predictions  of  the  First  Advent. 

10th.  The  same  from  the  fact  that  Christ  says  that  the  events  He 
foretold  were  to  come  to  pass  in  that  generation. 

11th.  What  are  the  three  Modes  of  Interpretation  applied  to  the 
Discourse  of  our  Lord  in  Matthew,  twenty-fourth  and  twenty-fifth 
chapters  ?     Which  is  to  be  preferred  ?  and  Avhy  ? 

§  4.   The  Calling  of  the  Gentiles. 

12th.  Which  is  the  first  great  event  which  is  to  precede  the  Second 
Coming  of  Christ? 

13th.  Prove  the  Precedence  of  that  Event  (1)  from  Old  Testament 
predictions ;  (2)  from  the  teaching  of  Christ ;  (3)  from  the  Great  Com- 
mission ;  (4)  from  His  gifts  to  His  Church  ;  (5)  from  the  understand- 
ing and  practice  of  the  Apostle ;  (6)  from  2  Cor.  3 ;  (7)  from  Rom. 
11 :  25. 

14th.  What  is  the  great  task  committed  to  the  Church  during  the 
present  Dispensation  ?  and  give  a  history  of  its  realization. 

§  5.   Conversion  of  the  Jews. 

15th.  What  is  the  Second  great  event  which  is  to  precede  the  Second 
Advent? 

16th.  Prove  that  there  is  to  be  a  National  Conversion  of  the  Jews. 

17th.  Also  that  it  is  to  precede  the  Second  Advent. 

18th.  State  the  Arguments  (1)  for,  and  (2)  against  the  view  that  the 
Jews  are  to  be  restored  to  their  own  land.  (Explain  the  Old  Testa- 
ment imagery  involved  in  the  form  of  the  prophesies  of  the  Advent, 


152    SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  IV.    ESCHATOLOGY.  [CHAP.  III. 

and  show  that  the  implications  of  this  theory  are  inconsistent  with  the 
teaching  and  conduct  of  the  Apostles  and  with  the  spirit  of  Christianity, 
and  with  the  very  nature  of  the  type  in  relation  to  the  anti-type.) 

§  6.  Anti-Christ.. 

19th.  What  is  the  third  great  event  which  is  to  precede  ? 

20th.  What  opinion  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  word  "  Anti-Christ " 
has  been  founded  on  such  passages,  1  Tim.  4:1;  Matt.  24 :  24 ;  1  John 
2:  18,  22,  and  2  John  7? 

21st.  What  is  held  by  Romanists  and  many  Protestants  as  to  a 
personal  Anti-Christ  yet  to  come  ? 

22d.  What  is  the  common  Protestant  doctrine  of  Protestants  ?  and 
on  what  special  prediction  is  it  principally  founded  ? 

23d.  Show  that  the  Anti-Christ  predicted  in  2  Thess.  2  :  1-4,  is  (1) 
not  an  individual  but  an  institution ;  (2)  ecclesiastical  not  civil ;  (3) 
that  it  is  fulfilled  in  the  Papacy. 

24th.  How  does  Cardinal  Newman  connect  the  Papacy  with  Christ 
and  His  earthly  Kingdom  ? 

25th.  What  inference  does  he  draw  from  the  Protestant  doctrine  of 
Anti-Christ  ?  and  show  that  it  does  not  hold. 

26th.  Explain  the  vision  of  the  Four  Great  Beasts  in  the  seventh 
chapter  of  Daniel. 

27th.  What  is  there  asserted  of  the  power  symbolized  by  the  "  Little 
Horn  "  ?  and  how  does  this  account  agree  with  the  Anti-Christ  of  Paul  ? 
2  Thess.  2:  1-4. 

28th.  What  is  the  general  characteristic  of  the  Apocalypse  ? 

29th.  State  and  explain  what  is  said  of  the  "  Woman  "  and  "  Baby- 
lon "  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  chapter  of  Revelations. 

30th.  What  was  the  general  opinion  on  the  subject  of  Anti-Christ  in 
the  Early  Church? 

31st.  The  same  of  the  Mediaeval  Church  ? 

32d.  The  same  of  the  Reformers  ? 

33d.  State  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome  as  represented  by 
Bellarmin  as  to  Anti-Christ,  his  person,  characteristics  and  wars,  &c. 

34th.  What  was  the  principal  difference  on  this  head  between  the 
early  Protestants  and  modern  Evangelical  Interpreters  ? 

35th.  What  are  the  truths  which  we  may  confidently  hold  to  be  set 
forth  in  the  prophesies  above  cited  ? 


THE  CONCOMITANTS  OF  THE  SECOND  ADVENT.  153 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  CONCOMITANTS  OF  THE    SECOND   ADVENT. 

1st.  State  the  four  great  Events  which  according  to  the  Common  doc- 
trine of  the  Church  are  to  attend  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ  ? 

§  1.  The  General  Resurrection. 

2d.  On  what  point  is  the  whole  Church  agreed?  And  in  what 
passages  of  Scripture  is  the  truth  clearly  asserted  ? 

3d.  What  is  revealed  as  to  the  Time  of  this  Resurrection  ? 

4th.  Explain  1  Thess.  4 :  16,  and  1  Cor.  15 :  51,  52. 

5th.  How  is  1  Cor.  15 :  23,  24  often  interpreted  ?  and  prove  that 
interpretation  incorrect. 

6th.  Prove  that  the  General  Resurrection  will  occur  at  the  time  of 
the  Second  Advent;  (1)  from  passages  which  make  the  resurrection  of 
the  righteous  and  of  the  wicked  contemporaneous ;  (2)  from  passages 
which  assert  that  the  resurrection  will  occur  at  the  Last  Day,  and  (3) 
from  passages  which  teach  that  the  Resurrection  of  the  Saints  shall 
occur  in  connection  with  the  Day  of  Judgment. 

7th.  On  what  principles  should  Rev.  20  :  4-6,  be  interpreted  ? 

§  2.   The  Final  Judgment. 

8th.  State  the  jive  false  views  of  the  "  Day  of  Judgment "  mentioned. 

9th.  What  is  the  Church  Doctrine  (1)  as  to  the  Duration,  and  (2)  as 
to  the  Period  of  the  Judgment ;  (3)  as  to  the  Judge  ;  (4)  the  subjects ; 
(5)  the  matter  of  Judgment ;  (6)  the  principle  of  discrimination  ;  (7) 
the  rule  of  Judgment,  and  (8)  as  to  its  consequences  ? 

10th.  What  are  the  two  remarkable  facts  characteristic  of  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  various  prophesies  already  fulfilled  ?  and  what  infer- 
ence are  we  to  draw  from  this  observation  in  interpreting  prophesies 
relating  to  events  still  future  ? 

§  3.   The  End  of  the  World. 

11th.  What  principal  passages  reveal  the  purposes  of  God  as  to  the 
final  consummation,  or  the  End  of  the  World  ? 

12th.  Show  that  the  event  is  physical  (not  merely  moral  or  political) 
and  that  it  does  not  involve  annihilation. 

13th.  What  is  revealed  as  to  the  Extent  of  this  physical  Revolution? 


154    SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.    PART  IV.    ESCHATOLOGY.   [CHAP.  IV. 

14th.  What  is  to  be  the  Result  of  the  Change,  and  what  the  Conse- 
quences to  the  Church  ? 

§  4.   The  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

15th.  Of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  (1)  what  is  revealed  in  the  Old 
Testament  ?  (2)  how  is  it  described  ?  (3)  who  is  its  Head  ?  (4)  what 
its  two-fold  foundations  ? 

16th.  In  what  sense  is  this  Kingdom  manifold  ? 

17th.  In  what  sense  and  how  far  progressive? 

18th.  When  did  the  Kingdom  commence  in  its  Messianic  Form? 

19th.  What  is  revealed  as  to  its  Nature  ? 

20th.  What  is  to  be  the  condition  of  this  Kingdom  during  the 
interval  between  the  First  and  the  Second  Advents  ? 

21st.  On  what  ground,  and  to  what  extent  are  we  to  anticipate  the 
general  extension  aud  triumph  of  this  Kingdom  on  Earth  before  the 
Second  Advent  ? 

22d.  What  is  taught  as  to  the  situation  in  space,  or  as  to  the  con- 
dition of  this  Kingdom  when  Consummated  ? 

23d.  What  is  revealed  of  the  Blessedness  of  the  Saints  ? 

§  5.   The  Theory  of  the  Premillennial  Advent. 

24th.  Restate  the  common  view  of  the  Church  as  to  the  revealed 
successions  of  events  yet  future. 

25th.  State,  in  contrast,  the  order  of  events  held  by  the  advocates  of  ■ 
the  theory  of  the  Premillennial  Advent. 

26th.  What  difference  of  ojrinion  prevails  among  the  advocates  of 
that  view  as  to  the  condition  and  occupation  of  the  "  Risen  Saints  " 
during  the  "  thousand  years  "  reign  of  Christ  on  earth. 

27th.  Show  that  this  doctrine  is  false,  (1)  from  its  origin,  and  (2) 
from  its  inconsistency  with  the  Scripture  doctrine  (a)  as  to  the  general 
resurrection,  (b)  and  general  judgment,  (c)  and  the  purpose  for  which 
Christ  comes,  (d)  and  the  condition  into  which  He  introduces  His 
Saints. 

28th.  Show  that  it  misrepresents  the  blessedness,  &c,  of  the  Saints  as 
entirely  mundane. 

29th.  That  it  disparages  the  Gospel  and  the  dispensation  of  the 
Spirit. 

30th.  And  that  the  disagreements  of  its  Advocates  discredit  their 
common  principle. 

31st.  What  do  Christians  generally  believe  and  hope  for  in  this 
matter  ? 


THE   CONCOMITANTS   OF  THE   SECOND   ADVENT.  155 

32d.  What  are  the  several  facts  as  to  the  personal  expectation  enter- 
tained by  the  Apostles  as  to  the  Coming  of  Christ  in  their  day  ? 

33d.  What  lesson  should  we  draw  from  these  facts  for  our  own 
direction  in  awaiting  in  these  later  days  the  fulfillment  of  the  Promise  ? 

§  6.  Future  Punishment. 

34th.  In  what  will  the  sufferings  of  the  finally  Impenitent  consist  ? 

35th.  What  erroneous  opinions  have  been  held  as  to  their  Duration  ? 

36th.  What  is  the  Historical  Doctrine  of  the  Christian  Church  on 
this  point? 

37th.  What  is  the  one  source  of  knowledge  on  this  subject?  and 
why  is  it  the  only  one  ? 

38th.  What  presumption  in  favor  of  the  truth  of  the  doctrine  is  to 
be  drawn  from  its  Catholicity  ? 

39th.  What  opinion  was  prevalent  among  the  Jews  in  Christ's  time, 
and  what  inference  is  to  be  drawn  from  His  manner  of  treating  the 
question. 

40th.  Explain  such  passages  as  Eph.  1:10;  Col.  1 :  20  ;  Rom.  5 :  18 ; 
1  Cor,  15 :  22-25. 

41st.  State  the  positive  argument  for  the  truth  of  the  Church  doctrine 
on  this  head  from  the  language  of  the  New  Testament.  (Luke  3: 17  ; 
Mark  9:  42-48;  Matt.  25:41-46;  John  3:36;  2  Thess.  1:  9-13; 
Jude6;  Rev.  14:9-11.) 

42d.  Show  how  this  truth  is  implied  in  other  passages  of  Scripture 
(as  in  the  Parable  of  the  Rich  man  and  Lazarus,  &c). 

43d.  State  and  refute  the  Arguments  of  the  Annihilationists. 

44th.  State  and  refute  the  Argument  of  the  Restorationists  founded 
on  their  interpretation  of  the  word  auovios  f 

45th.  State  and  answer  the  Objection  to  this  doctrine  derived  from 
the  Justice  of  God. 

46th.  The  same  as  to  the  Objection  derived  from  His  Goodness. 


"A  System  of  Christian  Theology,"  by  Dr.  H.  B.  Smith,  pp.  617,  618. 
"  There  is  in  fact  no  sense  in  salvation,  as  the  bestowal  of  eternal  life, 
unless  it  be  a  fact  that  without  the  salvation  there  would  be  eternal  death. 
If  the  eternity  of  future  punishment  is  not  rational,  eternal  life  as  a  gift 
of  grace  is  irrational." 

"  It  is  objected  that  the  word  aluvtog  does  not  signify  time,  but  intensity. 
It  designates  a  state  rather  than  continued  being.  The  position  cannot 
be  sustained  by  the  usage.    A  state  is  included,  but  duration  is  implied. 


156      SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY.  PART  IV.  ESCHATOLOGY.  [CHAP.  TV. 

If  we  do  riot  infer  from  the  word  the  endless  punishment  of  the  wicked, 
we  cannot  infer  the  endless  blessedness  of  the  righteous. 

"  It  is  objected  to  the  eternity  of  punishment — as  if  that  were  a  particular 
kind  of  punishment.  It  is  simply  the  continued  existence  of  that  which 
had  already  begun.  If  penal  suffering  for  transgression  now  is  justifiable, 
it  is  justifiable  as  long  as  sin  exists.  If  it  is  not  justifiable  hereafter,  it  is 
not  justifiable  here." 


"  Tnis  work  everywhere  exhibits  the  evidence  of  profound  thought,  acute  analyst: 
and  wide  learning."  N.  Y.  TRIBUNE. 


By  CHARLES   HODGE,  D.D.,  L.L.D., 

LATE  OF  PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


New  Edition,  complete  in  three  volumes  8vo.  Price  in  half  calf,  per  set  of  three 
volumes,  including  Index,  bound  in  with  Vol.  III.,  $22.50;  in  cloth,  $15.00;  or, 
separately,  at  $4.50  each,  for  Vols.  I.  and  II  ,  and  $5.00  for  Vol.  III. 


IN  these  volumes  are  comprised  the  results  of  the  life-long  labors  and  investigations  of  one  of  the 
most  eminent  theologians  of  the  age.  The  work  covers  the  ground  usually  occupied  by  treatises  on 
Systematic  Theology,  and  adopts  the  commonly  received  divisions  of  the  subiect, — THEOLOGY, 
Vol.  I.  ;  ANTHROPOLOGY,  Vol.  II.  ;  SOTERIOLOGY  AND  ESCHATOLOGY,  Vol.  III. 

The  INTRODUCTION  is  devoted  to  the  consideration  of  preliminary  matters,  such  as  Method,  or 
the  principles  which  should  guide  the  student  of  Theology,  and  the  different  theories  as  to  the  source 
and  standard  of  our  knowledge  of  divine  things,  Rationalism,  Mysticism,  the  Roman  Catholic  doctrine 
of  the  Rule  of  Faith,  and  the  Protestant  doctrine  on  that  subject. 

The  department  of  THEOLOGY  proper  includes  the  origin  of  the  Idea  of  God,  the  Being  of  God, 
the  Anti-Theistic  systems  of  Atheism,  Polytheism,  Materialism,  and  Pantheism  ;  the  Nature  of  Godf 
the  Divine  Attributes,  the  Doctrines  of  the  Trinity,  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
the  Decrees  of  God,  Creation,  Providence,  and  Miracles. 

The  department  of  ANTHROPOLOGY  includes  the  Nature,  Origin,  and  Antiquity  of  Man,  his 
Primitive  State  and  Probation  ;  the  Fall ;  the  Effect  of  Adam's  sin  upon  himself  and  upon  his  Posterity  ; 
the  Nature  of  Sin ;  the  Different  Philosophical  and  Theological  Theories  on  that  subject. 

SOTERIOLOGY  includes  the  Plan  or  Purpose  of  God  in  reference  to  the  Salvation  of  Man;  the 
Person  and  Work  of  the  Redeemer  ;  his  Offices  as  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King ;  the  Work  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  applying  the  redemption  purchased  by  Christ ;  Common  and  Efficacious  Grace,  Regeneration, 
Faith,  Justification,  Sanctification,  the  Law  or  Rule  of  Life,  and  the  means  of  Grace. 

ESCHATOLOGY  includes  the  State  of  the  Soul  after  Death  ;  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ ;  the 
Resurrection  of  the  Body ;  the  General  Judgment  and  End  of  the  World,  and  the  doctrine  concerning 
Heaven  and  Hell. 

The  plan  of  the  author  is  to  state  and  vindicate  the  teachings  of  the  Bible  on  these  various  subjects, 
and  to  examine  the  antagonistic  doctrines  of  different  classes  of  Theologians.  His  book,  therefore,  is 
intended  to  be  both  didactic  and  elenchtic. 

The  various  topics  are  discussed  with  that  close  and  keen  analytical  and  logical  power,  combined 
with  that  simplicity,  lucidity,  and  strengtn  of  style  which  have  already  given  Dr.  Hodge  a  world- 
wide reputation  as  a  controversialist  and  writer,  and  as  an  investigator  of  the  great  theological  prcblems 
of  the  day. 

%*  The  set  of  three  volumes  of  Hodge"1  s  Systematic   Theology,  tn  cloth  binding,  sent  to  any 
address,  post  or  express  cliarges  paid,  upon  receipt  of  $12,  by  the  publishers, 

*  CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS,  Publishers, 

743  and  745  Broadway,  New  York. 


CZR/ITICAJLj    IvTOTICES 

OF 

HODGE'S   SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY 


•'  It  is  recognized  on  both  sides  of  the  water  as  of  standard  and  authoritative  value 

The  characteristic  of  Dr.  Hodge's  Theology  is,  that  it  aims  to  be  most  rigidly  and  scrupulously  Bibli- 
cal  Must  have  a  large  and  permanent  sale." — New  York  Times. 

"For  clearness  of  view,  force  of  argument,  and  general  comprehensiveness  and  grasp,  the  work 
cannot  be  surpassed.  Neither  is  it  sectarian  in  its  character,  but  rests  upon  the  broad  foundations  of 
Evangelical  truth.  No  theologian  or  controversialist  can  afford  to  be  without  it,  since  all  the  different 
phases  of  theological,  metaphysical,  and  materialistic  thought,  from  the  oldest  heresies  to  the  newest 
notions,  are  exhaustively  examined  and  analyzed." — Newark  Daily  Advertiser. 

"  The  book  is  undoubtedly  the  most  important  contribution  to  theological  science  of  late  years. 

Its  beauty  is,  that  while  the  profoundest  theologians  can  read  it  with  advantage,  the 

simplest  believer  will  be  profited  by  its  perusal." — New  York  Observer. 

"  Nothing  so  elaborate,  so  profound,  and  extended  has  been  given  to  the  world  for  many  years."— 
New  York  Evangelist. 

"  We  know  of  no  man  now  living  who  from  long  practice  and  experience  in  the  sphere  of  theological 
controversy,  and  in  intellectual  greatness,  in  keenness  of  analytical  and  logical  power,  and  mingled 
beauty  and  strength  of  style,  is  Dr.  Hodge's  superior  in  the  department  of  literature  which  these  vol- 
umes represent.  We  regard  this  work,  in  its  fulness,  as  one  of  the  most  important  that  American 
thinkers  have  produced." — Boston  Watchman  and  Reflector. 

"These  are  the  words  of  our  venerated  teacher,  to  whom  we  listened  in  our  youth,  and  from 
whom  we  have  received  a  large  portion  of  whatever  of  systematic  knowledge  of  God's  Word  we  may 
have  attained.     We  can  only  give  words  of  welcome  to  a  volume  like  this  from  his  hands.     We  hope 
that  it  will  have  a  wide  circulation.     ......     We  suggest  that  friends  of  ministers  to  whom 

these  volumes  will  be  inaccessable  because  of  scanty  salaries,  could  not  do  a  better  thing  than  place 
them  in  their  libraries."  —  Philadelphia  Presbyterian. 

"  It  is  perhaps  not  too  much  to  say  of  it,  that  this  is  the  most  important  contribution  to  th«  litera- 
ture of  theology  made  since  the  days  of  Jonathan  Edwards.  The  reputation  of  Dr.  Hodge  in  this 
depaitment,  by  reason  of  his  lifelong  associations  and  his  eminent  abilities,  is  such  as  to  command  for 
him,  as  a  recognized  authority,  respectful  hearing  in  all  the  churches." — Philadelphia  S.  S.   Times. 

"It  is  sure  of  a  wide  welcome,  not  only  from  the  many  clergymen  who  were  his  pupils,  but  from 
all  who  are  interested  in  the  study  of  theology." — New  York  Exa?niner  and  Chronicle. 

"This  volume  is  a  monument  of  thought  and  Christian  scholarship,  and  will  be  welcomed  and 
studied  by  intelligent  mind?  m  all  the  Christian  denominations," — New  York  Christian  Advocate. 

"Dr.  Hodge  is  doing  an  admirable  work  in  this  thorough  exhibition  of  theological  truth."— 
Boston  Congregationalist. 

"The  author,   so  widely  known   at  home  and  abroad  by  his  essays  and    commentaries,    is  an 

acknowledged  master  in  the  science  of  theology No  clergyman,  or  student  of  divinity,  or 

layman  who  delights  in  profound  thought,  can  well  afford  to  be  without  it." — Chicago  Interior. 

"The  enumeration  of  the  subjects  is  sufficient  to  show  the  great  value  of  the  work  by  an  author 
of  such  admitted  learning  and  ability.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  this  is  the  rirst  of  the  theological 
works  of  the  present  age." — Pittsburgh  Presbyterian  Banner. 

***  The  above  book  for  sale  by  all  booksellers,  or  tvill  be  sent,  prepaid,  upon  receipt  of  price,  by 

CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS,  Publishers, 

743  and  745  Broadway,  New  York. 


Hisrnssions  in  Qljnrrli  polity, 

FROM  THE  CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  THE    "PRINCETON  REVIEW." 

BY 

CHARLES     HODGE,     D.D. 

Selected  and  Arranged  by  the  REV.  WILLIAM  DURANT.     With  a  Preface  by 

ARCHIBALD   ALEXANDER  HODGE,  D.D. 

One  vol.,   8vo,  Cloth,   $3.50. 


From  1835  to  1867,  while  Editor  of  the  Princeton  Review,  Dr.  Hodge  contributed  many  papers 
of  permanent  value  on  the  general  principles  of  Ecclesiology  and  the  practical  government,  discipline 
and  worship  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  The  range  of  subjects  discussed  by  Dr.  Hodge  was  so  wide, 
and  so  uniformly  did  he  give  special  attention  to  the  fundamental  principles  involved,  that  the 
selections  brought  together  and  arranged  in  topical  order  in  this  volume  form  a  full  commentary  on 
the  theoretical  and  practical  law  of  the  Church. 

"The  series  of  papers  gathered  together  in  this  volume  form  a  mine  of  information  and 
reasoning,  such  as  every  Presbyterian  interested  in  the  polity  of  his  denomination  ought  to  explore. 
Clear  and  vigorous  in  statement,  acute  and  profound  in  logic,  and  judicial  in  spirit,  they  might  serve 
as  models  for  a  judge  in  charging  the  jury  or  in  rendering  decisions."—  Watchman. 

"  We  do  not  hesitate   to  pronounce  this  quite  the  most  valuable  contribution  to  Ecclesiology 

wlich  has   appeared  in   this  country We  are  sure  that  all  whose  libraries  contain  Dr. 

Hodge's  'Systematic  Theology'  will  wish  to  place  this  volume  by  its  side."—  Presbyterian. 

"  On  account  of  the  wide  range  of  subjects  and  the  thorough  analysis  embraced  in  these  dis- 
cussions, it  is  of  great  interest  to  the  clergy  of  all  denominations."— Lutheran. 

"  We  think  that  there  is  scarcely  a  question  in  Church  polity  of  general  practical  interest  that  is 
not  treated  in  these  pages.  History  repeats  itself  nowhere  more  unfailingly  than  in  the  discussions 
and  decisions  of  ecclesiastical  courts  and  councils.  Dr.  Hodge  was  no  less  remarkable  in  his.  eluci- 
dation of  questions  involving  points  of  form  and  practice  than  in  those  involving  points  of  doctrine 
and  faith.  In  questions  that  involved  all  of  these  things,  he  was  the  clearest  of  thinkers  and  ablest  of 
guides.  In  the  absence  of  any  connected  treatise  on  Ecclesiology  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Hodge, 
this  volume  will  be  widely  and  warmly  welcomed  as  a  valuable  supplement  to  his  noble  work  on 
Systematic  Theology."—  Observer. 

"The  preliminary  principles,  as  set  forth  in  the  first  ten  chapters,  are  a  master-piece  of  Biblical 
research  and  consecutive  reasoning.    .    .   It  is  a  legacy  to  all  Christian  people."— Methodist  Protestant. 

"  Dr.  Hodge  was  a  clear  and  forcible  writer,  always  knowing  what  he  wanted  to  say,  and 
scarcely  ever  failing  to  say  precisely  what  he  meant.  By  consequence,  his  discussions,  sweeping  so 
largely  over  so  broad  a  field,  must  have  great  va\\ie."—Congregationatist. 

"  We  are  struck  by  the  judicious  calmness  and  fairness  in  which  he  puts  forth  his  broad  and  deep 
views,  and  the  absence  of  all  personalities  and  sectarian  zeal  even  when  he  opposes  persons  and 
politics  contradictory  to  his  views.  He  is  dignified  and  statesmanlike,  as  well  as  catholic  and  Christ- 
like, in  all." — Vermont  Chronicle. 


V  The  above  look  for  sale  by  all  booksellers,  or  will  be  sent,  prepaid,  uron  receipt  of  price,  by 

CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS,  Publishers, 
*  743  AND  745  Broadway,  New  York 


QonffPpnrF  JPaprrs; 

OR, 

Analyses  of  Discourses,  Doctrinal  and  Practical,  Delivered  on  Sabbath 

Afternoons  to  the  Students  of  the  Theological  Seminary, 

Princeton,  N.  J., 

By   CHARLES     HODGE,    D.D. 

One  vol.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $3  OO. 


It  has  always  been  the  practice  at  Princeton  Theological  Seminary  for  professors  and  students 
to  meet  of  Sunday  afternoons  in  conference,  for  the  discussion  of  themes  relating  to  practical  Christian 
life  and  teaching.  The  late  Dr.  Hodge  throughout  his  long  period  of  service  in  the  seminary  gave 
very  careful  attention  to  this  part  of  the  work,  writing  out  in  full  an  analysis  or  skeleton  of  each 
of  the  discourses  which  he  delivered  at  these  conferences.  Although  designed  to  meet  no  eye  but  his 
own,  these  preparatory  analyses  were  as  completely  prepared  as  if  they  had  been  intended  for  publica- 
tion. A  considerable  number  have  been  gathered  together,  and  it  is  believed  that  the  resulting 
volume  will  be  widely  useful  among  clergymen  of  all  denominations  as  exhibiting  remarkable  examples 
of  that  analysis,  that  logical  grouping  and  perspicuous  exhibition  of  truth  which  is  an  essential  faculty 
of  the  effective  preacher,  and  as  presenting  in  an  analytic  form  an  amount  and  quality  of  homiletical 
example  and  suggestion  probably  not  surpassed  in  the  same  number  of  pages  in  the  English  language. 

"  This  volume  cannot  fail  to  be  of  value  not  merely  to  ministers  of  the  gospel  of  all  denomina- 
tions, but  also  to  multitudes  of  thoughtful  and  earnest  Christians  who  love  sound  doctrine,  distinct 
explanations  of  the  teachings  of  God's  word,  and  the  recitals  of  prolonged  and  rich  spiritual 
experience." — Presbyterian. 

"  We  can  only  say  of  this  work  that  our  admiration  of  it  and  our  sense  of  its  value  are  greatly 
increased  every  time  we  look  upon  its  pages.  Here  we  have  the  results  of  the  most  varied  and 
profound  learning,  as  they  passed  through  the  thoughts  and  feelings  of  one  of  the  highest  intellects 
and  most  devout  hearts  given  to  the  service  of  the  church  in  these  latter  days,  concerning  the  great 
themes  of  God  and  his  salvation,  and  the  application  of  truth  to  the  saving  of  the  soul.  From  this 
rich  storehouse  the  theologian  and  the  Christian  will  draw  large  supplies." — Presbyterian  Banner. 

"  The  book  is  one  which  theological  students  and  ministers  will  find  rarely  suggestive  and 
helpful,  and  which,  to  the  ordinary  lay  student  of  the  Scriptures,  will  bring  many  fresh  revelations  of 
their  scope  and  significance." — Boston  Journal, 

"  It  needs  but  a  superficial  examination  to  show  that  the  author  was  a  man  of  strong  feeling,  o.f 
a  very  logical  order  of  mind  and  varied  attainments;  and  although  this  reliquary  from  his  labors  may 
be  esteemed  for  its  absolute  use,  it  will  reach  a  higher  estimation  if  it  is  studied  to  ascertain  the 
effective  processes  of  religious  tuition  and  the  cardinal  tenets  maintained  by  many  communions." 
— Phil.  North  American. 

"These  valuable  discourses  are  condensed  and  packed  with  thought,  and  promise  profit  to  the 
student  in  that  they  not  only  furnish  very  valuable  matter,  but  teach  him  how  to  arrange  it." 
—  Christian  Advocate. 

"  Dr.  Hodge's  wonderful  mental  grasp  is  seen  in  the  exhaustive  analyses  which,  in  his  hands,  are 
not  skeletons,  but  the  members  of  a  living  body  of  truth  .  .  .  The  light  of  holy,  heavenly 
sunshine  seems  to  fall  upon  the  pages,  revealing  to  us  this  one  great  fact — that  however  glorious  it  is 
to  be  a  great  theologian,  even  the  greatest,  there  is  a  higher  glory  in  being  one  whose  spiritual  nature 
is  permeated  by  the  Holy  Ghost.     This  volume  is  a  treasury  of  divine  truth." — Observer. 


•#•  The  above  book  for  sale  by  all  booksellers,  or  will  be  sent,  prepaid,  upon  receipt  of  price,  by 

CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS,  Publishers, 

743  and  745  Broadway,  New  York. 


